and wee can truly say he is a Person in the holy Trinity in Heaven and a true Man in Heaven in this world an eternall King a Lord of Heaven and earth 76. His name Jesus sheweth it more properly in the Language of Nature for the syllable Je is his humbling in-coming out of his Father into the Humanity and the syllable sus is the bringing in of the soule above the Heaven into the Trinity as the syllable sus indeed presseth aloft through all 77. Much more is understood in the Name Christus which comprehendeth not his incarnation but goeth as a Man that is borne through Death for the syllable Chris presseth through the Death and the syllable tus signifieth his strong might in that he thus goeth forth from Death and presseth throught and it is very properly understood in the word how he severed the Kingdome of this world and the Angesicall Man asunder and continueth in God in the Angelicall Man for the syllable tus is pure without Death 78. Though indeed here wee shall be tas one that is dumb to the world yet wee have written it for our selves for wee understand it very well and it is plaine enough to the Tree of the Lilly But that the Person of Christ with his Deeds and Essence might be rightly demonstrated to the Reader that he might apprehend it aright I therefore direct him to the Temptation of Christ in the Wildernesse after his Baptisme whereat thou shouldst open thine eyes and not speake like the Spirit in Babell which sayth wee know not what his Temptation was and lay the fault upon the Devill that he was so impudent to presume to tempt Christ saying moreover wee ought not to dive into it nor be so inquisitive about it wee will let that alone till wee come thither into the other life and then wee shall see what it is Besides they forbid him that hath eyes to see none must search into it if they doe they are called Enthusiasts and are cryed out upon for Novelists such as broach new opinions and pretend new Lights and for Hereticks 79. O yee blinde Wolves of Babell what have we to doe with you wee are not generated from your q The Schooles and universities Kingdome why will you rend and teare our deare Immanuel out of our hearts and eyes and so would make us blinde Is it a r Or heresie sinne for us to enquire after God our salvation and after our true Native Countrey Sure it is much more r Or heresie sinne to hearken after your partaking and blasphemy whereby you make our women and children scoffers so that they learne nothing but scornfull and reproachfull speeches and so persecute and vex one another therewith in Å¿ In the contentious wrangling Babell Can the Kingdome of Christ be found in such things or rather do you not build the scornfull reproachfull Church of Babell where is your Apostolicall heart consisting in Love Is your scorne and derision of others Christs Meeknesse Who said Love one another be yee followers of mee and so it shall be knowne that yee are my Disciples To you it is said the t Or wrath of God Anger burneth in Babell when the flame thereof riseth up then will the Elements shake and tremble and Babell shall be burnt in the fire 80. The Temptation of Christ rightly sheweth us his Person therefore open thy eyes and let not Babell trouble thee it is the price of thy body and soule for that Temptation in the hard Combat of Adam in the Garden of Eden which Adam could not hold out in here the worthy Champion went through with it and hath-obtained victory in his humanity in Heaven and over this world 81. As wee have demonstrated the true Christ who is God and Man in one undivided Person so wee must now shew what kinde of Man he is according to the Kingdome of this world for the great Wonders cannot sufficiently be described they are still greater there is need of an Angelicall Tongue as well as of an Earthly and because wee have but an Earthly therefore wee will write from an Angelicall Minde and speake the great wonders of God with the Earthly Tongue 82. Let us look upon his Baptisme and then upon his Temptation instantly after his Baptisme and so wee shall finde our New Regeneration as also in what Kingdome wee lye imprisoned and wee very highly rejoyce in this knowledge that God is become Man and if now wee would apprehend it wee must first set downe the Baptisme of Christ and then the Temptation in its right Order Of the Baptisme of Christ upon Earth in Jordan 83. It is knowne to us that in Adams Fall wee are fallen into the Anger of God when as the Spirit or soule of Adam turned from the Heart of God into the Spirit of this world where instantly the holy heavenly Image was extinguished and the Anger in the Darknesse held the poore soule captive and where the Devill instantly gat his entrance and habitation in the Anger of the humane soule and if the Treader upon the Serpent had not entered instantly into the mark of seperation in the Centre of the Light of Life then the wrath would have devoured us and wee should have continued Eternally to be Companions of the Devils but when the Treader upon the Serpent thus u As a Mediatour or Arbitratour entred into the middle though not so presently into the Humanity but into the Centre of the Light of Life then the poore imprisoned soules which turned themselves to God againe were in the Centre bound or knit to the Deity againe till the Champion or Saviour came into the Humanity where in his conception and humanity he received the whole Man againe and this wee see cleerly in his Baptisme for there was that one Person which was both God and Man he had the Heavenly and also the Earthly Body 84. But now Baptisme was not instituted in respect of the Earthly corruptible Man which belongeth to the Earth nor for the Heavenly Mans sake which was pure and spotlesse without that but for the poore soules sake Seeing the heavenly Man in Christ our naturall soule in the body of the virgin Mary to his heavenly Man and that also the earthly Man hung to the soule therefore the holy Trinity by the hand of Man tooke the water of the Erernall Life in the pure Element and dipt the soule therein as I may so speake 85. See thou beloved soule thou wert gone out from God but his Love caught bold of thee againe and x tyed or knit fastned thee with the promise to his Threed and then came the fulfilling of the Promise and put another new body on to thee but thou canst not have another soule for thy soule was out of the Eternity however Therefore now as the Holy Ghost Overshadowed and filled or impregnated Mary so the Water out of the heavenly Matrix which hath its beginning
Therefore according to our knowledge wee will set downe an Exposition of the fall of Man which is very perfectly manifested and appeareth in the light of the Day and t Over-witnesseth convinceth us and wee have no need of the u Fopperies or foggy expositions fooleries of the Antichrist who with the bloud and death of Christ doth but seeke his own covetousnesse pride and voluptuousnesse and draweth the vaile of Moses before our eyes that wee should not see through the Tables that were graven through through Josua or Jesus into the promised Land of Paradise that he may onely sit and ride upon his horrible and devouring Beast of covetousnesse and pride which Beast is become so very great and strong that it shaddoweth the circuit of the Earth and ruleth so wonderfully over x High and low Mountaines and Valleys with his fiercenesse which Beast yet shall be broken by the Lilly without hands at which the People or Nations shall wonder and say How art thou O terrible and great might and power founded upon so weake and loose a ground 38. Now then if wee consider the miserable fall of Adam and Eve wee need not to runne long after the madde Antichrist to fetch or learne wisdome from him he hath none Let us onely consider our selves and compare the heavenly and earthly Image one with the other and so we shall see the whole y Or drift roote and ground thereof wee have no need of a Doctour nor of any strange language about it it standeth written in our body and soule and when we see it it terrifieth us so much that wee tremble at it as Eve and Adam did in their Fall 39. And if wee do not come to know or have a glimpse of the Treader upon the Serpent in the marke of the partition or limit of seperation in the Gate of the Deepe between the world and the Kingdome of Hell then wee see indeed nothing else but meere misery and Death which might z Perswade us to awake well awaken us from sleepe 40. Doe but behold thy selfe thou blinde Minde and consider thy selfe where is thy Angelicall a Or Image forme in thee Why art thou so angry sterne fierce froward and malicious Wherefore doest thou elevate thy selfe still in thy wickednesse in pride in might or authority and pomp and boastest thy selfe for a brave and potent Beast What is it that thou doest Wherefore hast thou let the Spirit of this world into thee which seduceth thee as it listeth into high mindednesse into proud stoutnesse into b Authoritie and stateliness potency and pomp into covetousnesse and lying into falshood and treachery as also into sicknesse and corruption or frailty 41. What is it now that thou c Keepest or takest with thee hast after thy corrupting when thou dyest Consider thy selfe what is it that thou art then Thou art a Spirit but what kinde of source or property is it that thou hast in thee surely thou hast in thee anger wickednesse pride self-seeking wilfulnesse in raising up thy selfe after temporall pleasure but finding none thou hast a false minde in the Spirit full of lyes and deceit and murtherous arising in thee out of the Essences as thou wert upon Earth towards Men just so it is then with such a Spirit as is gone forth from thee out of the corruptible body of the Elements And where shall that then remaine when this world perisheth Doest thou suppose that it shall then be an Angel hath it an Angelicall quality source or property is its source or quality in love humility and meeknesse is it in the Divine Obedience in the light of Joy 42. O thou blinde Minde with thy might and statelinesse full of wickednesse and devillish fierce wrath wilt thou know where thou art after that thy body perisheth thou art even with all the Devills in the Abysse of Hell if thou doest not turne and by earnest unfained sorrow and repentance for thy abominations enter into the Angelicall footsteps that the Saviour and Treader upon the Serpent of fierce wrath wickednesse lying and deceit may meet thee and embrace thee in his armes and that thou mayest be new-borne in him and be yeelded up into the bosome of the d The wisdome and mercy of God chast virgin and become an Angel or else thou art in the Eternall Death in the Eternall Darknesse and canst in all Eternity not reach the kingdome of God any more 43. Or doest thou suppose that write of the fall of Man without e Or knowledge light and understanding Or that I doe not look and see into the holy Scripture what that saith of it when I say that Man before his fall was Angelicall in his minde and body Then heare and see what Christ saith of it Matth. 13. vers 22. In the resurrection of the Dead they will neither marry nor be given in marriage but they are as the Angels of God and such an Image God created in the beginning according to his similitude 44. For an angry malicious proud self-seeking for honour and dignity mendâ—cious or lying theeving robbing murtherous lascivious lecherous minde is not the similitude of God but an humble chast modest pure courteous minde which inclineth it selfe with a longing desire and love to the Heart of God that is the similitude of God in which the fire flaming Spirit in the joy and the meeknesse goeth forth out of the will and for its brethren the will of its Spirit which goeth forth from it readily inclineth towards them and as the Proverb saith Imparteth the very heart to them which is done in Spirit wherein the heavenly joy in the Eternall Element springeth up and the Wonders of God are manifested in the virgin by a Hymne of praise to the Eternall Minde of God where the minde playeth upon the Harp of David an Hymne to God where then in the eternall holy Minde there springeth up knowledge and colours in the Eternall Element and in the Spirit wonders with works and powers or vertues 45. And this is the Image of God which God created for his glory and joy and no other and let not the madde Antichrist perswade thee concerning any other Image of God for there is no other thy body and soule convinceth thee of it as also Heaven and Earth the Starres and Elements look upon what thou wilt all things convince thee and if thou doest not turne and enter into that Image to which God created thee then in the breaking of thy body when thy minde in the Spirit of the soule shall stand naked without a body thou shalt be ashamed before all creatures this wee speake according to its high worth as it is highly knowne in the will of God 46. Thus it is highly necessary for us to know the miserable Fall of our first Parents wherefore it was so with God that his anger is in us and that wee must dye and if wee apprehend not the
body in Christ and thou helpest the necessity or want of thy fellow-member and to bring him into God it is the pleasure and will of God that one help to beare the burthen of another and to be saved in one brotherly Love and in one body 101. Thou blinde Minister to the Kingdome of Antichrist when thou sayest Masse for soules How is it that sometimes thou takest upon thee to ransome a soule which is in Heaven or altogether in the Abysse with the Devill Doest thou not think that the Devill mocketh thee Or how canst thou help them that are in Heaven Thou criest out and sayest they are in paine and torment and thou art a lyar in the presence of God and how then will that holy soule blesse thee and give thee thanks How is it when thou thy selfe art in the Abysse with all Devills that thou standest and wilt ransom others out of Purgatory and that for money which thou afterwards spendest with Whores O fie upon thee thou great Whore or Harlot how hast thou made for thy selfe a heavenly kingdome upon Earth for thy voluptuousnesse and deceivest the poore soule of Man thou must either turne or goe into the Eternall Purgatory 102. And now seeing there is somewhat in Purgatory and that all is not so dead b Or the Wolfe of the Beast giveth it forth as the Wolfe of the Beast feigneth whereby he may devour the Beast and the Woman that sitteth thereon and he is himselfe a Wolfe and there hangeth a Fox behinde him and in the Fox there groweth up an other Antichrist againe never a whit better than the first he goeth flattering with his c Or Foxes Tayle Foxes skin smelling about and the Wolfe sticketh therein till he getteth the kingdome or Dominion if he should come to be old enough how would he devour the poore peoples Hennes in the fierce cruelty therefore the Lilly in the Wonder destroyeth him which groweth towards the North or midnight in the bitter or fierce storme 103. Seeing the world forgeth so much concerning Purgatory therefore I will also set downe the Ground of it in the Light of Nature and see how it will be endured and whether wee can search it out or no for wee must looke upon Life and Death and upon the Gate where the soule entereth through Death into Life and upon all the three Principles because the Roote the Pith or Kernell lyeth therein CHAP. XIX Of the Entring of the soules to God and of the wicked soules Entring into Perdition The Gate of the Bodies breaking off or Parting from the Soule 1. IF wee consider now in the light of Nature of Man the Image of God of his beginning and of his Eternall enduring being or substance and then of the breaking of his body how body and soule part asunder and whither the soules goe when the Spirit of their breath doth breake or dissolve in them and the springing or moving in the Tincture of this world doth cease then wee finde the ground of the unquietnesse of the soule when it is severed from the body being unregenerated from whence lamentation and desiring ariseth from whence then the Babell of Confusion hath arisen so that very many things have therefore been invented to Ransom soules out of Distresse 2. Many of which things have no foundation in the light of Nature nor can be found therein But were rather invented for Covetousnesse and for d For Livings filling of the Belly and for deceit upon which the Antichristian kingdome is founded and thereout is a right Babell of Confusion come to be out of which then also the Grimme fierce cruell enmity and hatred is arisen from whence Babell is broken in her selfe and Enmity is generated out of e Wrangling dissention and warring Babell and it is the fierce wrath of God which appeareth in the breaking or destruction of Babell because shee is generated in the Deceit 3. But now that the wrath devoureth all and wholly darkneth the Mysteria Mysteries or hidden secrets and maketh the source or quality of the Eternall Birth to be a Darknesse onely that it may exalt its wrath and seeth nothing in the Birth of Eternity but bringeth all things that are therein to nothing that is a very great Babell for it not onely devoureth it selfe but maketh it selfe f Or Stock-blinde stark blinde in Nature and it maketh of Mans Image meere evill wolvish Beasts which think that they are gone out from Babell and yet are begotten in Babell and are in the body of the evill devouring Beast and so devour the house of their Mother and manifest it to be a vile stincking Lake and yet themselves will not goe out from it and it is altogether a Kingdome which continually generateth it selfe in its own voluptuousnesse and pride and also continually manifesteth its own shame and devoureth it selfe in the wrath of its own sinnes and is rightly called Babell 4. But if wee goe out from Babell into the New Regeneration and consider our corruption wherein the poore soule lyeth captive and also consider our Regeneration in Christ Jesus how wee are regenerated out of God and then how Man must enter into this new Regeneration and be regenerated in the Birth of Christ then wee shall well finde what the unquietnesse of the soule is after the departure or breaking off of the body 5. For the soule which is out of the first Principle out of the Band of the Eternity was breathed into the Element of the body to be the Image of God out of the strong Might of God and enlightened from the Divine Light so that it hath received an Angelicall source or quality but when it went forth out of the Light of God into the Spirit of this world then there sprung up in it the source of the first Principle and it neither saw nor felt the kingdome of God any more till that the Heart of God set it selfe in the midst againe into that the soule must enter againe and be borne anew 6. And that it might doe this therefore the Heart of God became a humane g One Copie hath humane body soule and slew by his entring into Death the Spirit of this world and brought the fulnesse of the Deity againe into his humane soule so that wee also may altogether in his as in our own humane soule through him presse into the holy Element before God and now there is nothing to hinder us but our own vile sluggish drowsinesse that wee suffer our selves to be so wholly and altogether lead by the Spirit of this world with pride exalting of our selves to honour and esteeme and greedy filling of the Belly with plenty and wee look no further to consider that wee are but Pilgrims and that as soone as the Spirit of this world hath laid hold of us in the Mothers body or womb wee are then Pilgrims and must travaile with our soules into another Countrey where the earthly body is not
third Principle falleth away and leaveth the soule and it can use that no more in Eternity Of the t Exit going-forth of the Soule 16. Seeing then that Man is so very earthly therefore he hath none but earthly knowledge except he be Regenerated in the Gate of the Deepe He alwayes supposeth that the soule at the deceasing of the body goeth onely out at the mouth and he understandeth nothing concerning its u Deep Essentiall vertues or faculties which are of a higher originall than the foure Elements Deepe Essences above the Elements When he seeth a blew vapour goe forth out of the mouth of a dying Man which maketh a strong smell all over the chamber then he supposeth that is the soule 17. O no beloved Reason it is not so the soule is not seene nor comprehended in the outward Elements but that is the Brimstone Spirit the Spirit of the third Principle for as when thou puttest out a Candle a filthy smell and stinck cometh from it which was not before when the Candle did burne so here also when the light of the body breaketh then the Brimstone Spirit is smothered from whence that vapour and deadly stinck proceedeth with its working Spirit or infecting poyson 18. Understand or consider it aright it is the source-Spirit or working Spirit out of the Gall which kindleth the Heart whereby the life was stirred which is choaked so soone as the Tincture in the Bloud of the Heart is extinguished The right soule hath no need of such going forth it is much more subtile than the Brimstone Spirit although in the life time it is in one onely substance 19. But when the Spirit of the foure Elements parteth then the right soule which was breathed into Adam standeth in its Principle for it is so subtile that it cannot be comprehended it goeth through flesh and bones also through wood and stone and x Breaketh or disturbeth stirreth none of them 20. It may be comprehended as followeth if it hath y Been enamoured and not broke off from it promised somewhat in the time of the body and hath not recalled it then that word and the earnest promise comprehendeth it which wee ought to be silent in here or else there is nothing that comprehendeth it but onely its own Principle wherein it standeth whether it be the kingdome of Hell or of Heaven 21. It goeth not out at the mouth like a bodily substance it is raw or naked without a body and instantly passeth at the departure of the foure Elements into the Centre into the Gate of the Deep in the hidden Eternity and that which it is cloathed withall that it comprehendeth and keepeth it if its treasure be voluptuousnesse might or power honour riches malice wrath lying or the falshood of the world then the fierce might of the Essences out of the first Principle comprehendeth these things through the sydereall Spirit and keepeth them and z Buddeth or floweth worketh therewith according to the Region of the Starres yet the starry Region cannot bring the Spirit of the soule into its own forme but it practiseth its jugling therewith and so there is no rest in its a Or Conscience Worme and its Worme of the soule hangeth to its Treasure as Christ said Where thy treasure is there is thy heart also 22. Therefore it happeneth often that the Spirit of a deceased Man is seene walking also many times it is seene riding in the perfect forme of fire also many times in some other manner of disquietnesse all according as the cloathing of the soule hath been in the time of the body just so hath its source or condition been and such a forme according to its source it hath after the departing of the body in its figure and so rideth in such forme in the source or working of the Starres till that source also be consumed and then it is wholly b Or without a body naked and is never seene more by any Man but the Deep Abysse without end and number is its Eternall dwelling house and its works which it hath here wrought stand in the figure in its Tincture and follow after it 23. Hath it wrought good here then it shall eate that good for all sinnes stand before it in its Tincture if it think inwardly in it selfe of the kingdome of Heaven which yet it neither seeth nor knoweth then it seeth the causes wherefore it is in such a source or misery for it selfe hath made that And there all the teares of the oppressed and afflicted are in its Tincture and they are fiery stinging and burning in a hostile manner fretting and gnawing in themselves and make an Eternall Despaire in the Essences and an hostile will against God the more it thinketh of c Or Forbearance Abstinence the more the gnawing Worme riseth up in it selfe 24. For there is no light neither of this world nor of God but it s own fiery kindling in it selfe and that is its light which standeth in the horrible flash of the grimnesse which also is an Enmity to it selfe yet the source is very unlike all according to that which the soule hath here burthened it selfe with For such a soule there is no remedy or counsell it cannot come into the Light of God and although St Peter had left many thousand Keys upon Earth yet none of them could open the Heaven for d That soule it for it is seperated from the Band of Jesus Christ and there is between it and the Deity a whole e Principle or Gulfe Birth and it is as with the Rich Man Luk. 16. where those that would come from thence to us cannot And this must be understood of the unrepentant soules which thus in hypocrisie or shew-holinesse depart from the body being unregenerated 25. But there is a great difference in soules and therefore f Or their departure is also unlike the going to Heaven is very unlike some of them are through true repentance and sorrow for their g Or evill deeds misdeeds through their Faith in the time of their bodies set or ingrafted into the Heart of God and new regenerated through the Birth of Jesus Christ and they instantly with the breaking of their bodies leave all that is h Transitory or corruptible Earthly and instantly also lay off the Region of the Starres and they comprehend in their Essences of the first Principle the mercy of God the Father in the kinde Love of Jesus Christ and these also stand in the time of their bodies according to the Essences of the soule which they receive from the Passion and Death of Christ in the Gate of the Heaven and their departure from the body is a very pleasant entring into the Element before God into a still Rest expecting their bodies without irksom longing where then the Paradise shall flourish againe which the soule tasteth very well but effecteth no source or worke till the first Adam
so also God was not in her but in his own Centre or Principle and the wrath began to flow forth boyle or worke and this is that which Christ said An evill Tree bringeth forth evill fruit and so out of a false Tincture grew a soure evill roote and consequently such a Tree and fruit Also that which goeth forth is as the Tincture in the p Or Copulation mixture was and such a childe is generated for the Spirit of the life generateth it selfe out of the Essences 47. And seeing Adam was gone out of Paradise into the Spirit of this world therefore now the strife was already between the two Kingdomes viz. the Kingdome of Heaven and the Kingdome of Hell about the children of Eve and here it is seene that the wrath had the victorie and the Spirit of God complaineth not without cause saying I am as a Grape-gatherer that gleaneth and yet would faine eate of the best fruit 48. But the fault lyeth in Man if he did put his Trust in the love of God then the Kingdome of God would have the victorie but if he put it in his evill lust and wantonnesse in himselfe in his own ability or power then he is captivated by the wrath and his body and soule is in the wrath But when he putteth his minde and confidence in God then he goeth out from the wrath and the Kingdome of God worketh in him to righteousnesse and thus it is seene as cleere as the Sunne what the cause is that the first Man borne of a Woman became a murtherer 49. For as the Tree was so was the fruit and though the Tree was not wholly evill or false yet as to the q Or incarnation becoming Man the Tincture by the wrestling r Or Kingdoms of the two Regions became false or evill And besides afterwards Eve his Mother helped Å¿ Cain him forward very much because shee sought after an Earthly Lord and Treader upon the Serpent and instructed him telling him that he was the Warriour or Souldier to overcome against the Devill he must doe it and so the wrath held him captive and his offering or sacrifice was not acceptable to God because in wrath he built upon himselfe and so his Prayer reached not the Gate of Heaven but the t The Hunter the Devill Driver did take it up because it proceeded out of selfe-pride like the proud Pharisee out of an evill or false minde 50. And u In Eve's fruit here thou lascivious Whore in Babell full of immodesty and lechery in such whoredome thou hast a Glosse in thy evill or false Copulation without the feare of God thou shouldst looke well to it what thou sowest that there grow not a Tree in Hell fire Thou supposest that it is a small matter to commit whoredome But I pray consider thy selfe whither doest thou send thy Tincture Which if it be true or faithfull reacheth the Element of God and now if you powre it forth thus in such a false or evill way in the impulsion of the Region of the Starres with the infection of the Devill and also into such an uncleane vessell what doest thou suppose shall accept it Doest thou not know that the Tincture in the seede is a blossome of the life which qualifieth or mingleth with thy body and soule Which as often as it is generated is a figure before God how doest thou think whether doth it stand in th love or anger of God 51. O thou Babylonish Whore when thou thus committest whordome and x Or destroyest breakest afterwards the Limbus together with the Matrix wherein the figure of the Image of God standeth onely for thy filthy lechery sake What doest thou think how shall this figure appeare seeing all whatsoever is generated at any time out of the Tincture shall after the breaking of this world stand before God and will not these figures appeare in the anger of God Or hast thou an Absolution for that which thou sowest in Hell Looke to it that this figure doth not qualifie or mingle with thy body and soule for the Tincture then is not yet become a Spirit it reacheth thy selfe if thou art not new-borne through the bloud of Christ then thou must bath swimme or swelter therein Eternally 'T is not I that say this but the High Spirit in the bosome of the Virgin 52. Therefore consider thy selfe and say not I stand in the darke and y Or play a trick of youth exercise Love none seeth it thou standest before the cleare countenance of God also thou standest before the Abysse of Hell before the Councell of all Devills who mock at thee and besides thou hast an evill false or unfaithfull Love and it is no other than a wanton Lechery if z The Love it were faithfull thou wouldst not defile thy brother or sister both of you miserably defile the Image of God and are the worst enemies one of another you cast one another into the Devils murthering Denne and are in the wrestling but the Devill tickleth you and stroweth Sugar that he may catch you and binde you fast and then he leadeth you a Or into the world to Jericho and scourgeth woundeth and plagueth you sufficiently 53. And then when the poore soule shall travaile home there are great Mountaines in its way and then thy faire Tincture will appeare before the holy Element like a defiled cloath and there standeth the Devill and readeth the b Or the sentence of the Law concerning it Law to you about it and then the poore soule quaketh and beginneth to doubt and when it is to breake through the bitter Gate of the Cherubine then it continually feareth that the fierce anger of God shall seize upon it as upon hellish Brimstone and kindle it as it cometh to passe for certain if it be not borne anew in Christ through earnest repentance 54. Therefore O Man consider what thou sowest here that thou shalt reape take an Example in Cain Or doest thou suppose that it is an invented Fable which I here write doe but aske thy owne minde that will convince thee except thou art too much captivated by the Devill behold the horrible punishments from the anger of God since the beginning of the world the Floud or Deluge was a punishment for the unchastity or uncleannesse whereby God would drowne the c Mother or Roote Matrix of the burning lust of lechery and therefore he punished the World with Water for the Water is the c Mother or Roote Matrix of all things 55. Therefore God established the state of wedlock with Adam and Eve and bound it fast with a strong chaine in that he said A Man shall leave Father and Mother and cleave to his wife and they two shall be one flesh And God tolerateth their d Or their burning unchastity lust because it is to be bound with faithfull chast Love as one body e Or in and its
onely upon the Heart of God and m Or submit to it give it selfe up to that that it might be carried onely in the will of God and become an Angel in humility and not relie onely upon it selfe to flie in its own might or power 95. And here the Devils Master-piece is seene in that he n Alleadgeth Scripture useth the Scripture and saith The Angels will beare thee up whereas here the matter was not about the body but about the soule which he would bring into Pride that it might teare it selfe off from the love of God and relie upon the Angels bearing it up and that it should break it selfe off againe from the new body which can flie well enough with that and leap down in the old Body and relie upon the Angels and so should flie out from God into the Spirit of this world againe 96. But here his valour is seene though he stood with his earthly Body upon the pinnacle of the Temple yet he committed his Earthly Body to God and trusted in him and that he was every where in God and said to the Devill It is written thou shalt not tempt the Lord thy God Here the Devils Pride in the Kingdome of wrath was rightly overcome and the humility the strength and the might remained to be our Christs and the soule of Christ is entered into the holy Ternary as into the humble Love and espoused it selfe with the humble chast virgin of the Divine Wisdome 97. Now when the Devill had lost twice then he came at last with his last powerfull Temptation as he did also to Adam he would give him the whole world if he would fall downe and worship him The businesse with Adam also was about this world he would draw this world to him and so be like God with it that as God had drawne this world to him to manifest his great Wonders therewith so the soule in Adam thought with it selfe thou art the similitude of God thou wilt doe so too and so thou shalt be like God but thereby he went forth from God into the Spirit of this world Now therefore the second Adam must hold out the standing of the first Adam whereby it was tempted or tried whether the soule would continue in the new holy heavenly Man and live in the Barmbertzigkeit the o Or Mercy Mercifulnesse of God or in the Spirit of this world 98. And thus stood the soule as a valiant Champion and said to Satan Get thee hence Satan thou shouldst worship the Lord thy God and serve him onely I have no more to doe with thee there the Devill Hell and the Kingdome of this world was commanded to be gone and the valiant Champion hath gotten the victory and the Devill faine to get him gone and the earthly part was overcome And here now the Noble Champion standeth upon the Moon and receiveth all might in Heaven Hell on Earth into his power and ruleth with his soule in the holy Ternary in this outward body over Death and life and here this world is become Christs owne for he had overcome it be could live in God and needed not the earthly food nor drink 99. And the Reader must know that the Combat with the Temptation was held in body and soule and that this Temptation concerneth us al 's ohe hath overcome for us if wee put our whole trust in him then wee have victory in him over sinnes Death Hell and the Devill and also over this world for he held the last victory in his Death when he brake the sword of the Cherubine and destroyed the Hell of the Devill and hath led captivity captive that thereby thou mightst live by the Death of Christ 100. And wee see that all is true as is above-mentioned for when he had overcome in the Temptation and had stood forty dayes then he had wholly overcome till the last victory in Death for so long Adam was in the Temptation in the Garden of Eden and p Viz. after the Temptation there he began his Priestly Kingdome as a King over Heaven and this world with signes and wonders and in his first Miracle turned water into good wine he also healed the sick made the blinde to see the lame to goe and cleansed the Lepers also he raised the dead and shewed himselfe to be the true King over the q Over the living and the dead quick and dead and face upon Davids Throne of Promise and was the true Priest in the Order of Melchisedech All whatsoever Aaron was in the Fathers might in a Type that this high Priest was in vertue and power with deeds and wonders which wee will cleerly describe in the other Book following this if wee live and God shall give us leave to doe it CHAP. XXIII Of the highly precious Testaments of Christ viz. Baptisme and his last Supper which he held in the Evening of Mandy Thursday with his Disciples which be left us for his Last Will as a Farewell for a Remembrance The most Noble Gate of Christianitie 1. IT is apparent how they have hitherto in Babell danced or contended about the Cup of Jesus Christ and about his holy Testaments for which they have caused many warres and bloud-sheddings but what kinde of knowledge concerning those Testaments they in Babell have appeareth by their works of Love among one another which their Councels have brought to passe where Men have stopt the mouth of the Holy Ghost and have made a worldly a Rule or Government Dominion out of the Priesthood of Christ 2. O you high Priests and b Or the learned in the Scripture Scribes what answer will you make to Christ when you shall be found thus at his comming Or doe you suppose you stand in the dark No you stand in the presence of the cleere countenance of Jesus Christ who is Judge of the quick and dead doe but open your eyes and rightly feed the flock of Jesus Christ he cometh and demandeth chem of you You are not all Shepheards or Pastours but intruded covetous Wolves you relie on your Schoole-Art or University Learning and Schollership O that avayleth nothing in the presence of God the Holy Ghost speaketh not from that he will not be bound up if you will be Pastours then you must hold out in the Temptation and put on the Garment of the Lamb in your heart you must not take the wooll of the sheepe onely from them but you must give them the food of the Holy Ghost in true Love and be practisers of it your selves c Note this But how will you give it if you be in the Wildernesse still and have chosen the Kingdome of this world to your selves in the Last Temptation What shall be said of you Is not the Anger broke out and burning carry fuell to it for Babell is on fire the d Humility and Love water is dried up or what have I to doe with thee that I must
write thus 3. Wee have shewed in few words the Incarnation and Birth of Jesus Christ the Sonne of God and yet wee are so very earthly and cannot apprehend it but are continually asking whereis Christ with his body where shall wee seek for him and therefore our soule longeth to write of his Omni-presence and that notwithstanding all the raging and fury of the Devill and of Antichrist 4. Wee having cleerly described how God out of his love and mercifulnesse of Grace hath turned his beloved heart to us againe and how he hath opened the Gate to the Kingdome of Heaven for our soules therefore now wee are further to consider of the Body of Christ for reason saith continually the body of Christ is gone up into Heaven he is farre from us wee must erect a e Government Discipline or forme of Religion Kingdome that wee may serve him in his absence as Jeroboam did with the Calves and so that Kingdome is rightly called Babell 5. Doest thou boast thy selfe to be a Christian why doest thou not then beleeve his Word when he said He would be with us to the end of the world and said moreover He would give us his body for meate and his bloud for drinke Also his body is meate indeed and his bloud is drink indeed What doe you understand by this an absent Christ O thou poore sick Adam Wherefore art thou gone againe out of Paradise Hath not Christ brought thee in againe wherefore then didst thou not stay there Doest thou not see that the Apostles of Christ and their Successours who dwelt in the Paradise of Christ with their soules and did great Wonders Wherefore art thou againe entered into the Spirit of this World Doest thou suppose that thou shalt finde the Paradise with thy Reason in thy Art Doest thou not think it hath another Principle and that thou shalt not finde it except thou beest borne anew 6. Thou sayest Christ is ascended into Heaven how then can he be in this world and when thou reachest farthest thou thinkest that he is present onely with his holy Spirit here in his Testaments and that the Testaments are onely f Symboles of his satisfaction fignes of his Merits What sayest thou then of thy New Man When indeed the soule is fed with the Holy Ghost What food hath thy new Man then g The new Man feedeth upon the pure Element and the outward Man eateth of the foure Elements for each life feedeth upon its Mother 7. Now if the Soule eateth of the cleere Deity what food hath the body then For thou knowest that the soule and the body are not one and the same thing it is indeed a very h Corpus And they differ as body and spirit body but the soule is a Spirit and must have spirituall food and the body must have bodily food Or wilt thou give the new Man earthly food If thou meanest so thou art yet farre from the Kingdome of God The heavenly body of Christ did eate no earthly food but the outward body onely did eate that Is not Christs body now in the i The pure holy substantiality viz. the Angelicall world the holy earth holy Ternary and eateth Paradisicall food Wherefore then shall not our pew Man doe so did he not eate heavenly food forty dayes in the Wildernesse and alwayes afterwards and did he not tell his Disciples at Jacobs Well I have meate to eate that yee know not of and further It is my meate to doe the will of my Father which is in Heaven Is the will of God his food why then is it not ours if we live in him Hath not the Deity of Christ put on the Kingdome of Heaven for a Body is not the pure Element wherein the Deity dwelleth his body 8. But reason saith the Body of Christ is but in one place how can he then be every where He is indeed a Creature and a Creature cannot be in all places at once Hearken beloved Reason when the Word became Man in the body of Mary was he not at that time also aloft above the Starres When he was at Nazareth was he not then also at Jerusalem and every where in all the Thrones of Heaven Or doest thou suppose when God became Man that he was shut up and confined within the Humanity and was not every where Doest thou suppose that the Deity in Christs becoming Man divided it selfe O no he never went from his place that cannot be 9. And now he is become Man therefore his humanity is every where wheresoever his Deity was for thou canst not say that there is any place in Heaven or in this world where God is not now wheresoever the Father is there also is his heart in him and there also is the Holy Ghost Now his Heart is become Man and in the Humanity of Christ and therefore if you will think that the body of Christ is far of in Heaven yet you must also say that the Heart of God is in him and now when you say that God the Father is here present will you say that the heart in hint is not here present with him Or wilt thou divide the Heart of God and wilt onely make it that there is but a spark of it in the body of Christ and that the rest of it is every where all over What doe you doe Desist and I will truly and exactly shew you the true Ground 10. Behold God the Father is every where and his k Or Sonne Heart and Light is every where in the Father for it is alwayes from Eternity begotten every where of the Father and his birth hath neither beginning nor end he is even at this very day continually generated of the Father and then also when he was in the body of Mary yet he stood then in the Fathers Birth and was continually begotten of the Father and the Holy Ghost proceeded continually from Eternity from the Father through his l Sonne or Word Heart for the whole m Geniture or working Generation of the Deity is no otherwise neither can it be otherwise 11. Now the Father is greater than all and the Sonne in him is greater than all and his n Barmhertzigkeit Meryc Mercifulnesse is also greater than all and the one pure Element consisteth in his n Barmhertzigkeit Mercy Mercifulnesse and is as great as God onely it is generated of God and is substantiall and it is under or inferiour to God and so therein is the Ternarius sanctus with the wisdome of God in the Wonders for all Wonders are manifested therein and that is the heavenly body of Christ with our here assumed soule in it and the whole fulnesse of the Deity is in the Centre therein and thus the soule is environed with the Deity and eateth of God for it is Spirit thus my beloved soule if thou art regenerated in Christ then thou puttest on the body of Christ which is out of
body Sulphur is first generated wherein the life becometh stirring and the n Beginning of the life Tincture generateth againe the Sulphur and the water wherein afterwards the bloud in the Tincture cometh to be And thus now as the beginning of the life is so much also the o Or Ordinance Order in the Regeneration be that the poore soule first receive the water of Eternall Life and be Baptized therein and then God giveth it the Graine of Mustard-seed of the Pearle that so if it receive the same it may become a new fruit in God 29. And therefore he sent his p Or Messenger Angel hither before him that he should baptize with the water of the Eternall Life for so q Come or began can the Eternall Body into which the soule must enter and in its Tincture in its bloud be new-borne againe be translated into the body of Christ to describe which a great space is requisite But I will finish here briefly and mention it more in another Booke and now wee will handle the matter of the use or Celebration for it is very hard to be apprehended by the simple And therefore wee will deale with him after a childish manner to try whether he may come to see and finde the Pearle for all shall not finde what wee in the Love of God have found though indeed wee could earnestly wish that all might have it yet there is a great matter between it viz. the r The vapouring foure-Elementary Life in the Learned swelled puft up Kingdome of this world and the Devill will set themselves against it as raging Dog but the smell of the Lilly will make Å¿ The Devill him faint and so now wee will speake as a childe 30. The t Or servant of Christ Minister in a Brotherly Christian office of the Covenant and Testament of Christ taketh water and upon the Commandement of Christ in his Covenant and Testament sprinkleth or powreth it upon the Head of he Inâ—â—t in the name of the Covenant and in the name of the Holy Trinity of the Father of the Sonne and of the Holy Ghost this was the Command of Christ and therewith he hath set up his Covenant with us and it is a Testament which he afterwards confirmed with his Death and wee must doe it also and not leave it undone it is not in the u Arbitrium or free-will liberty of a Christians will to doe it or leave it undone but if he will be a Christian he must doe it or else he contemneth his Testament and will not come to him 31. For the Testatour standeth in the Covenant and saith Come and whosoever doth not desire to Come goeth not in to him Therefore it lyeth not in our high knowledge for he standeth in his Covenant and the childe that is newly Borne is as acceptable to him as an old finfull Man that repenteth and steppeth into his Covenant For it lay not in us that he became Man and received us into his Love but it lay in his Love in his x Barmhertzigkeit Mercifulnesse Mercy for wee knew nothing of him nor did we know whether wee could be helped or no but he alone chose us and came to us out of Grace y Or into in our Humanity and took pitty on us and so also the Covenant of his Promise was a Covenant of Grace and not out of our foreknowing or merit And therefore whosoever teacheth otherwise is in Babell and confoundeth the Covenant of Christ 32. For Christ said also Let little Children come to mee for to such belongeth the Kingdome of God Say not What doth Baptisme availe a childe which understandeth it not The matter lyeth not in our understanding wee are altogether ignorant concerning the Kingdome of God If the childe be a bud growen in thy Tree and that thou standest in the Covenant wherefore bringest thou not also thy bud z Or in into the Covenant Thy Faith is its Faith and thy confidence towards God in the Covenant is its confidence It is indeed thy a Or Children are thy Branches Essences and generated from thy soule And thou art to know according to its exceeding worth if thou art a true Christian in the Covenant of Jesus Christ that thy childe also in the kindling of its life pâ—sseth into the Covenant of Christ and though it should die in the Mothers womb ir would be found in the Covenant of Christ For the Deity stanâ—â—eth in the Centre of the Light of Life and so now if the Tree stand in the Covenant then the Branch may well doe so 33 But thou must not oâ—mt Baptisme for all that for when the childe is borne into the world then it is severed from its Tree and is in this world and then it selfe must pâ—sse into the Covenant and thou must with thy Faith present it and with thy Prayer give it to God in his Covenant there needeth no b Bravery sump uousnesse or solemâ—â—y pomp about it thar doth dishonour the Covenant c Aâ—â— not a shâ—w or sceae to be acted it is an earnest thing 34. Thee are three Witnesses to this Covenant the one is called God the Father the other God the Sonne and the third is God the Holy Ghost these are the work masters who doe the office they Baptise or Administer Baptisme But if thou filthy trimmed whore now comest thus stately and bringest the poore soule to the Covnant of Christ and doest but stand there in pomp and bravery and understandest very nothing of the Baptisme and doest not put up the least Prayer to God what thinkest thou how doest thou stand in this Covenant before the Holy Trinity even like a swine before a looking Glasse 35. Or shall I be silent I must speake for I see it doe what thou wilt this is the Truth thou carriest a new washed soule from the Baptisme but thou are a filthy swine even in the Kingdome of all the Devils But the d Or Bath Laver of Regeneration if thou are a Beast and farre from the Kingdome of God lieth not in thee but it lieth in the Covenant of Christ 36. But this I say according to my knowledge and not out of any command that if the Parents be wicked and indeed in the Kingdome of the Devill and that they have thus begotten their fruit out of their false or evill Essences in which Parents there is no Faith but onely a false hypocrifie and yet will e Moch Christ and yet be accounted Christians in an Apish mockery see counted Christians and as the Devill oftentimes changeth himselfe into the likenesse of an Angel so they also send their children with the like trimmed false Angels before the Covenant of Christ such doings is very dangerous which also instantly sheweth it selfe in the growing of the Tree indeed the Covenant continueth still but there must be earnestnesse in avoyding of the Devill It may be that very
many are Baptized in the Anger of God because they doe but contemne the Covenant and many times wicked drunken Priests use it who even stick in Hell fire over head and eares and therefore the Covenant of Grace standeth as a Testimony against the f The heape or multitude Congregations of the wicked And that which they see and know and doe not performe it with earnest sincerity that shall judge and condemne them 37. Now saith Reason how is the Baptisme then I perceive nothing but water and words I answer Hearken beloved Reason thy outward body is in this world onely and therefore outward water is requisite But as the hidden Man Christ with his pure Element holdeth the Out-Birth of this world viz. the foure Elements wherein our body consisteth and as all is his so he holdeth also the outward water and baptizeth with the Inward water of his Element with the water of the Eternall Life coming out of his holy Body For the Holy Ghost in the Covenant baptizeth with the Inward water and the Minister baptizeth with the outward the outward Man receiveth the Earthly Elementary water and the suole receiveth the water of the washing in the Regeneratioâ— 38. The soule is washed in the Holy water and the Word is presented to it and the soule standeth in the Covenant And now it may reach afrer the Pearle although the soule be tied backward in the Kingdome of this world yet it standeth in the Covenant for all that And if in the unfeigned Faith of the Parents of the Priest and of the standers by it be thus washed in the Laver of Regeneration and so passe into the Covenant then the Devill may not touch it till the time that it g Or perceiveth or discerneth understandeth what evill and good is and entreth into one of them in a free will 39. And now if it enter into the h Wickednesse or malice Evill of this world and suffer it selfe to be drawne by the Devill then it goeth away out of the Covenant and forsaketh God and the Kingdome of Heaven and there then the Noble virgin of God standeth in the Centre of the Light of Life which instantly in the entring of the Light of Life yeelded her selfe into the Centre of the Light of Life as a Conductour and loving Companion to the soule and warneth the soule of the ungodly wayes that it should turne and step into the Covenant againe But if it doe not and that it continue in the Kingdome of the Devill then shee continueth standing in the Centre of the Holy Paradise and shee is a Virgin of her selfe but the soule hath afflicted her and so they are parted except the soule returne againe and then it will be received againe by its virgin with great honour and joy 40. And therefore it is that Christ made two Testaments the one in the Warer of the Eternall Life and the other in his Body and Bloud that whensoever the poore soule should be defiled againe by the Devill it might yet in the other enter into the Body of Christ againe and if it turne wirh sorrow for its sinnes and putteth its trust in the mercy of God againe then it steppeth againe into the first Covenant and then it may come to the other Testament and draw neere to God and then it will be received againe with joy as Christ saith That there is more joy in Heaven for one poore sinner that repenteth than for ninety and nine righteous that need no Repentance 41. Then saith Reason I can see nothing but Bread and Wine and Christ also gave his Disciples but Bread and Wine I answer AS the Baptisme outwardly is outward water and the Inward is the water of the Eternall Life and the Holy Trinity Baptizeth as may be seene in Jordan that three Persons appeared the Sonne of God in the water the Father in the voice of the words and the Holy Ghost over the water moving upon the Head of Christ and so all Three Persons in the Deity Baptized this Man Christ And thus it is also in the Supper 42. The outward is Earthly Bread and Wine as thy outward Man also is Earthly and the Inward in his Testament is his Body and Bloud and that thy Inward Man receiveth understand it right the soule receiveth the Deity for i The soule it is Spirit and thy Inward New-Man receiveth Christs reall Body and Bloud not like a thought in the Faith although Faith must be but in substance incomprehensible to the outward Man 43. Not that he Holy is changed into the Outward that thou shouldest say of the Bread which thou eatest with the outward Mouth and also the Wine that the outward is the flesh and bloud of Christ no but it is the k Case shell or Cabinet Christ and yet it cannot be comprehended or inclosed by the k Case shell or Cabinet Christ â—s this world cannot comprehend the Body of Christ in the holy Element or as our outward Body cannot comprehend the inward new Body of the soule Also the first Supper of Christ teacheth you this when Christ sate with them at Table and gave them his holy hidden body and bloud to eate and drink afterl l Or in his own way a perculiar manner under Bread and Wine 44. For thou canst not say when thou doest handle the blessed Bread here I hold the body of Christ in my hand I can feele and taste it no my friend the outward is earthly Bread from the outward Element and the Incomprehensible in the holy Element is the Body of Christ which in this his Covennant and Testament is offered to thee under the outward Bread and that Body thy new Man receiveth and the Old Man receiveth the Bread and so it is with the Wine 45. Make mee no absence of the Body and Bloud of Christ the soule needeth not run farre for it and besides the body of Christ in his bloud in this Testament is not the food of the soule but the meere Deity is the food of the soule and the Body of Christ is the food of the New Man which the soule hath put on from the Body of Jesus Christ the body and the bloud of Jesus Christ feedeth the new Man and if the new Man abideth faithfull in the body of Jesus Christ then the Noble Pearle of the m Or Divine Light Light of God is given to him so that he can see the Noble Virgin of the Wisdome of God and that Virgin taketh the Pearle into her bosom and goeth continually with the soule into the new Body and warneth the soule of the false or evill way But what manner of Pearle this is I would that all men might knot it But how much it is knowne is plaine before our eyes It is brighter than the splendour of the Sunne and of more worth than the whole world but how cleare soever it is yet it is also secret 46. Now then Reason asketh What
also turne againe and the poore soule must enter into Christ againe through the earthly Death and spring up againe like this Murtherer Theefe or Malefactour on the Crosse who desired the Kingdome of Christ 35. And thus you may well beleeve that all whatsoever happened in the Fall of Adam whereby Adam is fallen the same was the second Adam faine to beare upon his shoulders for b Adam he was fallen into the Anger of God and now if that must be allayed and reconciled then the second Adam must set himselfe therein and yeeld his outward body with an Essences therein and he must goe through Death into Hell into the Anger of the Father and reconcile it with his Love and so himselfe must undergoe that hard condition wherein wee must have been in Eternity 36. And now when this earnest businesse was taken in hand that the Sâ—â—ioâ—â— of the World hung on the Crosse as a curse and wrestled with Earth and Hell he said I thirst O that Great Thirst the fierce wrathfull Kingdome was weary as also the Kingdome of this world they desired strength and the Kingdome of Heaven thirsted after our soules it was a Thirst of all the Three Principles 37. And when he saw John with his Mother under the Crosse he said Behold that is thy Mother and to her he said Behold that is thy Sonne and instantly that Disciple tooke her to him His Mother signifieth his Eternall new Humanity which he had c Assumed received in his Mother viz. in the holy Ternary which wee should take to us and refresh our selves with his Mother and therefore he shewed her to John of which very much might be written but this shall be expounded in another place 38. And this is as cleere as the Sunne that as the poore soule in us hangeth between two Kingdomes which both keepe it altogether imprisoned so must Christ hang between two Malefactours take this into great consideration and weigh it well it is a most serious matter and wee see the whole terrible earnest severity that when the soule of Christ brake off from the Earthly Body when it passed into the Anger of the Father viz. into Hell then the Earth trembled and the stony Rocks cleft in sunder also the Sunne lost its Light and this wee see cleerly and understand it from the mouth of Christ 39. When he now had undergone all the reproach and sufferings he said on the Crosse It is finished while he yet lived in the Earthly Body he said it was finished understand all that should have remained upon us Eternally and should have sprung up in us with all the ignominie in which wee stood before Hell and the Kingdome of Heaven he had all that laid upon him concerning which Esaiah saith Surely he bare our infirmities and tooke upon him our transgressions yet wee held him as one smitten of God tormented and afflicted but he tooke upon him our diseases and all our miseries were laid upon him and through his wounds wee are healed wee all went astray like sheepe every one hath looked upon his own way and yet wee could not help our selves but wee went as miserable halfe slaine sheepe and wee must let the Devill in the Anger of God doe with us what he will for wee beare on us a monstrous Garment and stand in great ignominie before Heaven and Hell 40. Even as God d Or scorned reproached Adam in the Garden of Eden when he had put the outward Garment upon him saying Behold Adam is become as one of us All this reproach and scorne must the Man Christ take upon him also all torment and misery into which Adam was fallen this Champion in the Battle must beare upon him before his heavenly Father and there was the Lambe of God and he hung upon the Crosse as a Patient Lamb in our stead for wee should have been afflicted Eternally in our Crosse-Birth and therefore there hung in great Patience as an Obedient Lamb for the slaughter the Prince of the Eternall Life and set himselfe before his Father as if he himself were e Or Guilty the Transgressour The Gate of the Great f Or hidden Mystery Secret 41. Heare my beloved Reader if thou art borne of God open the eyes of thy Spirit wide that the King of Glory may enter into thee and open thy understanding consider every syllable for they are of great moment they are not g Or Dumb. mute neither are they from a blinde Centre brought forth into the Light Behold here hung on the Crosse God and Man there was the Holy Trinity there were all the Three Principles and the Champion stood in the Battle 42. Now which was the Champion in the Battle Behold when Christ had finished he said Father I commend my Spirit into thy hands and he inclined his head and departed Behold his Father is the Kingdome Power and Glory and in him is All and All is his the Love is his Heart and the Anger is his Eternall Strength the love is his Light and the Anger is the Eternall Darknesse and maketh another Principle wherein the Devils are 43. Now it was the Love that became Man and had put on our humane soule and the soule that was enlightened from the Love and stood with its Roote in the Anger as in the strong Might of the Father and now the New Man in the Love commended the soule to the Father into his Might and h Quitted or left yeelded up the Earthly Life which proceeded from the Constellations and Elements viz. Kingdome of this world and so the soule now stood no more in the Kingdome of this world in the i Or active propertie source of Life but it stood in Death for the Kingdome of this world the blower up of Life the Aire was gone 44. And now there was nothing more on the soule but onely that which it selfe is in its own Eternall Roote in the Father And here wee should have remained in the Anger in the dark Hell but the bright Father in his Glory tooke the soule to him into the Trinity Now the soule was cloathed with the Love in the Word which made the Angry Father in the innermost source of the soule pleasant and reconcilable and so in this Moment in the Essences of the soule the lost Paradise sprung up againe whereupon the Earth trembled viz. the Out-Birth our of the Element and the Sunne the King of the Life of the Third Principle lost its Light for there rose up another Sunne in Death understand in the Anger of the Father the Love was shining like a bright Morning Starre 45. k Note out of what the Sun is proceeded And thus the Body of Christ on the soule was the pure Element before God out of which the Sunne of this world is generated and the same Body included the whole world and then the Nature of this world trembled and the Stony Rocks cleft in sunder for the
fierce wrathfull Death had in the Fiat congealed and concreted the Stony Rocks together and now the Holy Life went into the fierce wrathfull Death whereupon the Stones did cleave asunder to shew that the life stood up againe in Death and did spring forth through Death 46. And then also the holy Bodies went out of the Graves consider this well those that had put their trust in the Messiah had in the Promise gotten the pure Element for a new Body and now when the Promised Saviour went through Death into Life and put on that pure Element for a Body then their soules in the Saviour in whom they stood in hope gat the upperhand and put on their new Body in the Body of Christ and lived in him in his power and vertue there were the holy Patriarchs and Prophets who in this world had put on the Treader upon the Serpent in the Word of God wherein they had prophesied of him and wrought Miracles they were no quickened in the vertue of Christ for the vertue of Christ sprung through Death and reconciled the Father who held the soules captive in the Anger and they now enterâ—d with Christ into Life 47. Heere yee beloved Sheepe observe When Christ dyed he did not cast away his Body which he had heere and yeelded it up to the foure Elements to be swallowed up so that he must have wholly a strong Body no but l He hath laid off the source or property of this world which is in the Starres and Elements and the m Corruption put on Incorruption Incorruptible swallowed up the Corruptible so that it is a Body which liveth in the vertue of God in God and not in the Spirit of this foure Elementary world and Paul saith concerning the Last Judgement That the Incorruptible viz. the New Man shall over-cloath the Corruptible and shall swallow up the Corruptible so that Death shall be made a scorne according to that saying O Death where is thy Sting O Hell where is thy Victory 48. You must known that Christ while he lived upon the Earth and all wee that are new-borne in him have and carry the heavenly flesh and bloud in the earthly Man and wee carry it also in the New Mâ—n in the Body of Christ And when wee die thus in the old Earthly Body then wee live in the New Body in the Body of Jesus Christ and spring up in him out of Death and our springing up is our Paradise where our Essences spring up in God and Earthly is swallowed up in Death and wee put on our Lord Jesus Christ not onely in the Faith and Spirit but in the vertue an power of the Body in our Heavenly Flesh and Bloud and so wee live to God the Father in Christ his Sonne and the Holy Ghost confirmeth all our Doings for all what wee shall doe it is God doth it in us 49. And thus there will be A Tabernacle of God with Men and the Body of Christ will be Our Temple wherein wee shall know and see the Great Wonders of God and speake of them with rejoycing And that is the Temple the New Jerusalem of which the Prophet Ezekiel writeth 50. And behold I tell you a Mystery as all whatsoever Adam was guilty of must stand yet and be manifested in this world on the Body of Christ and must be seene in this world so also you shall see this Temple before the time that the Incorruptible shall wholly swallow up the Corruptible in the Lilly in the Wonders where the n Fiercenesse and Tyranny Anger opposeth the Lilly till it be reconciled in Love an till the o Oppressour Driver be put to open shame as was done also in the Death of Christ which the Jewes hope for But their Scepter is broken and the life standeth in the Birth of Christ yet they come from the ends of the world and goe out from Jericho againe into the Holy Jerusalem and eate with the Lamb this is a Wonder but the p Persecutor Suppressour Oppressour or Tyrant Driver is taken captive and therefore wee speake thus wonderfully and at present wee shall not be understood till the p Persecutor Suppressour Oppressour or Tyrant Hunter is destroyed and then our life cometh to us againe and standeth in the q Or Victory valley of Jehosaphat The other Gate of the sufferings of Christ 51. It is cleerly shewed to us wherefore the Man-Christ must thus suffer himselfe to be mocked despised scourged Crowned with Thornes and Crucified also wherefore he must endure to be cryed out upon for one that had a Devill and wherefore he must be so spoken against by the wise and Prudent also wherefore the simple people onely hung to him and but some few of the Honourable and Rich of this world Though indeed wee shall not please every one yet wee speak not our own words but wee speake in our knowledge and driving in the Spirit that which is shewen us of God therefore understand and consider it aright 52. Behold the r Innocent Guiltlesse Man Christ was set instead in the Anger of the Father he must reconcile and satisfie not onely all that which Adam had made himselfe guilty of by his going forth from Paradise into the Kingdome of this world and so fell foulely in the presence of God and was scorned of all the Devils but he must make attonement for all that which was done afterwards and which is still done or will be done by us 53. And this wee set before your eyes in the knowledge of God and in true earnest Sincerity not that wee will despise any Man and exalt our selves wee would rather be banished from this world than that wee should seeke our own Praise in Pride that is but dung and drosse and the Spirit of knowledge would not stay with us this ought well to be considered Therefore wee will write in our knowledge for our selves and leave the event to God 54. Behold when Adam entred into this world Pride wrought in him he would be as God as Moses saith the Serpent the Devill perswaded him to it He Man would have the Third Principle working and flowing in him and thereby he lost God and the Kingdome of Heaven But that it is true that Pride acted in Man looke upon Cain he would be Lord alone he would not that his brother should be accepted before God fearing that he should then get the Dominion and therefore he slew him 55. And so Cain and his Successours have set up a Potent Kingdome from whence Dominion proceedeth whereby one Brother aspireth above another and have made them slaves And thus horrible Tyranny hath been hatched and the Potent have done whatsoever they listed he hath oppressed the needy at his pleasure he hath gotten to him the Kingdome of the Earth and therewith exerciseth Tyranny wickednesse and wrong and yet men must say to him it is right he hath contrived all sorts of Policy and
be forgiven thee Nay wee should not in Eternity have ever been able to come our of this evill and wickednesse if the z Barmhertzigkeit Mercifulnesse Mercy of God without our knowledge or desert had not helped us out of it 64. O how wholly of meere Mercy and Grace hath God the Father given us his Sonne who hath taken upon him our transgressions and reconciled a The Father him in his Anger All Men are invited to this Grace of what condition soever they are they may all come whether they be Turkes Jewes Heathens or Christians or what name soever they are called by none are excluded all that are weary and heavy laden may come to Christ he will receive them and refresh them all as himselfe saith and whosoever teacheth or saith otherwise or seeketh any other way is the Antichrist and entreth not by the true Doore into the Sheepfold Amen 65. And now if wee consider the scorning despisings and mocking of Christ and that all was done by the instigation of the Great ones and that commonly they were the poore silly people that followed him except some few that were wealthy wee then cleerly finde that which Christ said That a rich man will hardly enter into the Kingdome of Heaven This is not meant concerning their riches but concerning their vaine glorious proud and covetous life whereby they consume the sweat of the needy in Pride and forget God O how hard it is for one that is proud to humble himselfe before God and Man and the Kingdome of Heaven consisteth onely in the vertue and power of Humility 66. Yet it is seene that some wealthy people did draw neere to Christ whereby it may be perceived that the Kingdome of Heaven consisteth not in misery onely but in Joy in the Holy Ghost and none ought to esteeme himselfe happy because he is poore and miserable he is in the Kingdome of the Devill neverthelesse if he be faithlesse and wicked Also none that is rich ought therefore to cast his goods and wealth away or give them to be spent lavishly in hope to be saved in so doing no friend the Kingdome of God consisteth in Truth in Righteousnesse and in Love towards the needy to be rich damneth none that use it aright thou needest not to lay downe thy Scepter and run into a b Or solitary reserved life in a Cloister or Monastery or Private life Corner crying that is but hypocrisie thou mayest doe righteousnesse and better service to the Kingdome of God in holding thy Scepter by helping the oppressed protecting the Innocent and granting Right and Justice not according to thy Covetousnesse but in Love and in the feare of God and then thou art also a Brother to Joseph of Arimathea and shalt shine brighter than others as the Sunne and Moone compared with the Starres It is onely the pride covetousnesse envie falshood and anger that is the Crowne of the Devill therefore conceive it aright Of Christs Rest in the Grave or Sepulchre 67. Wee know that the Body without the Spirit is a thing that lyeth still for though the body of Christ the Holy Element generated in the c Barmhertzigkeit Mercy is from God yet the mobility and life standeth onely in the Deity and in us Men in the Spirit of the soule and in the Spirit of the Great World which are unsevered in this Body upon Earth 68. Therefore now the question is Where the soule of Christ was all the time that the body did Rest in the Grave Beloved Reason doe not like those that are blinde concerning God who say the soule of Christ went away from the Body downe into Hell into the Earth and during that time in the Divine power and vertue assaulted the Devils in Hell and bound them with chaines and destroyed Hell O it is cleane another thing The Saints rising out of the Graves at the houre of the Death of Christ declareth otherwise 69. Reason knoweth nothing at all of God and if it be not possible to attaine further from the Gift of God doe not descend downe into that Deepe but in singlenesse of heart stay d Rest contented with that which the Scripture saith on the Article it will not endanger thy happinesse God looketh onely upon the will of the Heart Thou must not search so deepe into every thing if it be not given thee as it is to this Pen this Pen writeth in the Counsell of God that which the hand knoweth not and scarce understandeth the least spark of it and yet very deeply as thou seest that the things to come are shewen in a very difficult depth which God alone will discover in due time which is e One Copie hath it known to us unknowne to us 70. Thou knowest that God himselfe is all and there are but Three Principles viz. Three Births of distinction in his Essence or else all things would be one thing and all were meerely God and if it were so then all would be in a sweet meeknesse but where would be the Mobility Kingdome Power and Glory Therefore wee have often said the Anger is the Roote of Life and if f The Anger it be without the Light then f The Anger it is not God but Hell fire but if the Light shine therein it becometh Paradise and fulnesse of Joy 71. Therefore wee can say no otherwise of the soule of Christ but that he commended it into his Fathers hands and the Father took it into his Divine power it stood with its Roote therein before but it s own Roote was without the Light of God in the Anger And now the soule of Christ came with the Light of God into the Anger and then the Devils trembled for the Light tooke the Anger captive and the Father understand his Anger in the Kingdom of Heaven was Paradise and in Hell remained to be Anger still For the Light shut up the Principle of Hell so to be understood that no Devill dareth to take one glimpse of light in thither he is blinde before the Light and the Light is his terrour and shame 72. And so thou must not think that the soule of Christ was then gone a great way from his Body for all the Three Principles were on the Crosse why also not in the Grave at that very moment when Christ laid off the Kingdome of this world the soule of Christ pressed into Death and into the Anger of God and in that very moment the Anger was reconciled in the Love in the Light and became Paradise and the Devils were captivated in the Anger in themselves together with all wicked soules and so instantly the life did spring up through Death and Death was destroyed and made a scorne yet to the wicked which remaine in the Anger it is a Death but in Christ it is a Life 73. Thus the soule of Christ rested in the Grave in the Father forty houres present with its body for the Heavenly
Chapter 10. What the Centre is Verse 40 Chapter 14. What is the Centre Verse 67 Candlesticks Chapter 20. What the seven Candlesticks are Verse 42 Champion Chapter 18. What manner of person the Champion in the Battle is Verse 21 Chapter 22. How the Champion or Saviour was conceived in Mary Verse 37 Chapter 25. Who was the Champion Verse 42 Childe Children Chapter 15. After the life is kindled a childe is of it selfe Verse 39 Chapter 15. How a childe shall be in the Resurrection that perisheth before the kindling of the Light of Life Verse 38 Chapter 23. A childe newly borne is as acceptable to God as one in yeares that repenteth of sinne Verse 31 Chapter 16. Wee are all the children of Iniquitie according to the Spirit of this world Verse 25 Chapter 20. Why two sorts of children are Generated from Adam Eve Verse 58 Chapter 22. How wee are the children of wrath Verse 25 Chapter 23. How it is with many of the children of wicked Parents Verse 36 Chapter 24. The very children of God hinder the Tree of Pearle Verse 32 Christ Christian Christendome Chapter 12. The Temptation of Christ Verse 12. to the 14 Chapter 18. The vayle of Christ is done away Verse 1 Chapter 18. The Corporiety of Christ is Inferiour to the Deity Verse 39 Chapter 18. What was the seede to the Creature of Christ Verse 41 Chapter 18. Christs Incarnation or becoming Man Verse 35. to the 54 Chapter 18. Christ the most wonderfull person in the Deity Verse 52 Chapter 18. Christ is the Heaven of those that are his Members Verse 84 Chapter 18. Christs Incarnation from Verse 85. to the 91 Chapter 19. Christ Inviteth all Verse 31 Chapter 22. Christ is born of a pure Virgin Verse 29 Chapter 22. How Christ received or assumed his soule Verse 39 Chapter 22. The Incarnation of Christ Verse 41 Chapter 22. How Christ is our Brother Verse 45 Chapter 22. Christ hath opened the Gate of Life for all Verse 48 Chapter 22. From whence Christ is Verse 52 53 Chapter 22. How Christ assumed or received our Body Verse 66 Chapter 22. Christs soule is from Heaven and not from Heaven Verse 67 Chapter 22. Christs soule is our Brother Verse 67 Chapter 22. Christs body is the foode of our soule Verse 67 Chapter 22. How Christ is a King Verse 72 Chapter 22. How Christ is a Person in the Trinity Verse 75 Chapter 22. Of the Name Christus in the Language of Nature Verse 77 78 Chapter 22. Christs Tempting from Verse 80. to the 100 Chapter 23. Of Christs presence every where Verse 3. to the 11 Chapter 23. What Christs Disciples received in the Lords Supper Verse 13 14 Chapter 23. Christ bound the Devils every where Verse 16 Chapter 23. How wee are foreseene in Christ Verse 21 22 Chapter 24. A Christian doth not rightly know himselfe Verse 34 Chapter 25. Christ springeth up with his holy body through Death Verse 11 Chapter 25. Of Christs New Body Verse 12 Chapter 25. The contemptible Death of Christ is a stumbling block to the Jews Turkes and Pagans Verse 15 16 Chapter 25. How Christ sweat drops of bloud Verse 22 Chapter 25. Christs Passion or course compared with Adams whole course of what happened to him Verse 23. to 40 Chapter 25. What Christ laid off in Death Verse 47 Chapter 25. Christ had Heavenly flesh in the Earthly Man and wee too Verse 48 Chapter 25. How wee put on Christ Verse 48 Chapter 25. Christ hath also borne our actuall sinnes Verse 52 Chapter 25. Wherefore Christs Passion was Verse 57. to the 61 Chapter 25. Christendome must expect the signe of Elias Verse 82 Chapter 25. Christs Conversation fortie dayes after his Resurrection Verse 88 Chapter 25. Christ is not seperated from us Verse 89 Chapter 25. Christ did eate after his Resurrection Verse 91 Chapter 25. The Description of Christs Ascension Verse 98. to the 108 Chapter 25. Wâ—at Christs Body and his Throne is Verse 104 Chapter 25. How Christ sitteth at the Right hand of God Verse 106 Chapter 25. Of Christs Creature Verse 106 Chapter 25. How Christ is in Heaven Verse 108 Chapter 26. How the Body of Christ was after his Resurrection Verse 1. to the 7 Chapter 26. When Christs body was Glorified Verse 2. to the 4 Chapter 26. Christ had not a body that was altogether Earthly Verse 9 Commandement Conversion Chapter 17. Why the Commandement was given to Adam Verse 16 Chapter 24. What is required in Conversion Verse 27 Contention Chapter 25. No Contention is necessary or profitable Verse 83 Councellours Chapter 16. There are five Councellours sitting in the braine Verse 22 Covenant Chapter 18. What the Covenant did profite before Christ came in the flesh Verse 34 Coyning Chapter 20. How the coyning of Gold and Silver had not been needfull Verse 17 Creation Creatures Chapter 23. How the Creation endureth till the Last Judgement Verse 20 Chapter 9. Why the Essence or Substance of the Creatures is not Eternall Verse 37 Chapter 9. The figure or shape of the Creatures remaine eternally Verse 38 39 Chapter 14. In what forme the Creatures shall be in Paradise Verse 33 Chapter 14. Whence the Creatures have their skill Verse 34 Chapter 18. The Eternall and Temporary Creature in Christ were one Verse 40 Curse Chapter 18. What Gods cursing is Verse 5 Chapter 18. Before the curse there was no such evill weeds nor living Creatures as there are now Verse 7 Chapter 18. There was Great Difference of Beasts before the curse Verse 8 Chapter 18. After the curse fruit must be planted Verse 9 Chapter 20. What the Curse of God is Verse 93 Darknesse Chapter 4. From whence Darknesse hath its Name Verse 48 Chapter 7. How the Darknesse longeth after the Light Verse 13 Death Chapter 13. What the first dying or Death is and whence it cometh Verse 53 Chapter 15. The Abysse of Death is in a young childe Verse 29 Chapter 15. What Death Adam dyed in Paradise Verse 37 Chapter 17. Wherein it is that Death sticketh Verse 16 Chapter 19. What Dying or Death is Verse 12 13 Chapter 19. What that is which is called the Great Death Verse 15 Chapter 19. Conversion in the last houre of Death Verse 43 Deity Chapter 8. The Deity is manifest in all things Verse 3 Chapter 22. The Deity is invisible Verse 63 Deluge Chapter 18. Why the Deluge or Noahs floud came Verse 26. to the 28 Despaire Doubting Chapter 20. VVhence Despaire ariseth Verse 107 Chapter 24. All Doubting cometh from the Devill Verse 28 Devill Chapter 2. The Devills looke into the first Principle Verse 3 Chapter 4. What the hell of the Devill is Verse 36 Chapter 4. Neither the Devill nor the wicked is made out of any evill Matter Verse 37 Chapter 4. Whence the Devils Angels and soules are Verse 46 Chapter 4. The whole Description of the Devils and their Fall Verse 64. to the 74 Chapter 8. The Devill is the worlds
he hath made him Lord over all the Creatures of this world and hath endued him with b Or sense Minde Reason and Vnderstanding above all the rest of the Creatures especially with Speech or Language so that he can distinguish every thing that soundeth stirreth moveth or groweth and judge of every things vertue effect and Originall and that all is put under his hand so that he can bend them use and mannage them according to his will as pleaseth him 2. Moreover God hath given him higher and greater knowledge than this in that he can penetrate into the Heart of every thing and discerne what Essence vertue and property it hath both in the Creatures in Earth Stones Trees Hearbs in all moveable and immoveable things also in the Starres and Elements so that he knoweth what substance and vertue they have and that in their vertue all naturall sensibility c Growing vegetation d Propagation or encrease multiplication and life doth consist 3. Above all this God hath given him the understanding and perception to know God his Creatour What and whence Man is how he is and where he is and out of what he proceeded or was created and how he is the Image e Or Being substance f Inheritance or possession propriety and childe of the Eternall uncreated and infinite God and how he is created out of the substance of God in which God hath his own substance and propriety in whom he liveth and governeth with his Spirit by which God manageth his own work and loveth him dearely as his own Heart and substance for whose sake he created this world with all the Creatures that are therein which for the most part without the Reason and Government of Man could not live in such a g Or Qualification or manner of Life Condition as they doe 4. Tbe Divine Wisdome it selfe standeth in such a high Consideration and hath neither number nor end and therein is the Love of God towards Man knowne in that Man knoweth what his Creator is and what he would have him doe and leave undone and it is the most profitable thing for Man in this world that he can search for and seek after for heerein he learneth to know himselfe what matter and substance he is of also from whence his understanding cogitation perceptibility and sensibility is stirred and how he is created out of the h Essence or Being Substance of God and as a Mother bringeth forth a Childe out of her own substance and nourisheth it therewith and leaveth all her Goods to it for its own and maketh it the possessour of them so doth God also with Man his Childe he hath created him and preserved him and made him heire to all his Eternall Goods In and by this Consideration the Divine knowledge buddeth and groweth in Man and the Love towards God as of a Childe to its Parents so that Man loveth God his Father for that he knoweth that he is his Father in whom he liveth is and hath his being who nourisheth him preserveth him and provideth for him for thus saith Christ our Brother who is begotten of the Father to be a Saviour and sent into this world This is the Eternall Life that they know thee to be the onely true God and whom thou hast sent Jesus Christ 5. Now seeing wee our selves know that wee are created out of Gods own substance and made his Image substance and peculiar Inheritance it is therefore equall that wee should live in obedience to him and follow him seeing he leadeth us as a Father doth his Children And wee have also his Promise that if wee follow him wee shall obtaine the light of the Eternall Life without such a Consideration as this wee are altogether blinde and have no knowledge of God but we run on as dumb Beasts and wee look upon our selves and upon Gods Creation as Heifers look upon a i Which being strange they start backe at it and are afraid to goe into their own Lodging new Doore made to their Stalls and set our selves against God and his will and so live in opposition and enmity to the perdition of body and soule and of Gods Noble Creatures wee fall into this terrible and abominable Darknesse because wee will not learne to know our selves what wee are of what k Or matter substance what wee shall be whether wee are Eternall or whether wee are wholy transitory as the body is or whether also wee must give an account of our l Substance matters and doings seeing wee are made Lords of all Creatures and of the whole Creation and have all this in our power to manage 6. Even as wee see know and finde undeniably that God will require an account of all our Doings how wee have kept house with his m Or Creation works and that when wee fall from him and his Commandements he will punish us terribly of which wee have fearefull Examples from the beginning of the world and among the Jewes Heathens and Christians especially the Example of the Flood and in Sodome and Gomorrha also in Pharaoh and the Children of Israel in the Wildernesse and ever since till this very Time Therefore it is indeed most necessary that wee learne wisdome and learne to know our selves how great vice and wickednesse we carry about us how horrible Wolves are amongst us which strive against God and his will 7. For there is none that can excuse himselfe and plead ignorance because the will of God is put into and written in our Minds so that wee very well know what wee should doe and all the Creatures beare witnesse against us Moreover wee have Gods Law and Commandements so that there is no excuse but onely our drowsie lazie negligence and carelesnesse and so wee are found to be sloathfull unprofitable servants in the Lords Vineyard 8. Lastly it is in the highest measure most needfull for us to learne to know our selves because the Devill dwelleth with us in this world who is both Gods Enemy and ours and daily misleadeth us and entrappeth us as he hath done from the beginning that wee might fall away from our God and Father that so he might enlarge his Kingdome and bereave us of our Eternall Salvation as it is written He goeth about as a roaring Lyon and seeketh whom he may devour 9. Seeing therefore wee are in such horrible danger in this world that wee are environed with enemies on every side and have a very unsafe Pilgrimage or Journey to walke and above all wee carry our worst Enemy within us which wee our selves hide and desire not to learne to know it though n Viz. our evill corrupt nature will which is inclined to all evill it be the most horrible Guest of all which casteth us headlong into the Anger of God yea it selfe is the very Anger of God which throweth us into the Eternall Fire of Wrath into the Eternall unquenchable torment therefore
it is most needfull for us to learne to know this Enemy what he is who he is and whence he is how he cometh into us and what in us is his proper own also what right the Devill hath to us and what accesse of entrance into us how he is allyed with our own Enemy that dwelleth in us how they favour and helpe one another how both of them are Gods Enemies and continually lay wait for us to murther us and bring us to perdition 10. Further wee must consider the great Reasons why it is very necessary to learne to know our selves because wee see and know that wee must die and perish for our own Enemies sake which is Gods Enemy and ours which dwelleth in us and is the very halfe of Man and if he grow so strong in us that he get the upperhand and be o The chiefe ruling part predominant then he throweth us into the Abysse to all Devills to dwell there with them Eternally in an Eternall unquenchable paine and torment into an Eternall Darknesse into a loathsome house and into an Eternall forgetting of all Good yea into Gods contending will where our God and all the Creatures are our Enemies for ever 11. Wee have yet greater Reasons to learne to know our selves because wee are in Good and Evill and have the promise of Eternall Life that if wee overcome our own Enemy and the Devill wee shall be the children of God and live in his Kingdome with and in him among his holy Angels in Eternall joy p Clarity brightnesse Glory and welfare in meeknesse and favour with him without any touch of Evill and without any knowledge of it in God Eternally Besides we have the Promise that if wee overcome and burie our Enemy in the Earth wee shall rise againe at the Last Day in a new Body which shall be without evill and paine and live with God in perfect joy lovelinesse and blisse 12. Also wee know and apprehend that wee have in us a Reasonable Soule q Or which God hath a love to which is in Gods Love and is Immortall and that if it be not vanquished by its adversary but fighteth as a spirituall Champion against its Enemy God will assist it with his holy Spirit and will enlighten and make it powerfull and able to overcome all its Enemies he will fight for it and at the Overcoming of the evill will Glorifie it as a faithfull Champion and Crowne it with the r Or fayrest brightest Crowne of Heaven 13. Now seeing Man knoweth that he is such a twofold Man in the Å¿ Or Potentiality of being good or evill Capacity of Good and Evill and that they are both his own and that he himselfe is that Onely Man which is both good and evill and that he shall have the reward of either of them and to which of them he inclineth in this life to that his soule goeth when he dieth and that he shall arise at the Last Day in power in his Labour and Works which he exercised heere and live therein Eternally and also be Glorified therein and that shall be his Eternall foode and t Source or sustenance subsistence therefore it is very necessary for him to learne to know himselfe how it is with him and whence the impulsion to Good and to Evill cometh and what indeed the Good and Evill meerly are in himselfe and whence they are stirred and what properly is the Originall of all the Good and of all the Evill from whence and by what means Evill is come to be in the Devills and in Men and in all Creatures seeing the Devill was a holy Angel and Man also Created Good and that also such u Or Evill disposition untowardnesse is found to be in all Creatures biting tearing worrying and hurting one another and such Enmity strife and hatred in all Creatures and that every x Corpus or body or naturall substance thing is so at oddes with it selfe as wee see it to be not onely in the Living Creatures but also in the Starres Elements Earth Stones Mettalls in Wood Leaves and Grasse there is a Poyson and Malignity in all things and it is found that it must be so or else there would be no life nor mobility nor would there be any colour or vertue neither thicknesse nor thinnesse nor any perceptibility or sensibility but all would be as Nothing 14. In this high Consideration it is found that all is through and from y Viz. through from Gods wrath love God Himselfe and that it is his own substance which is himselfe and he hath created it out of himselfe and that the Evill belongeth to the z Imaging fashioning framing forming and mobility and the Good to the Love and the austere severe or contrary will belongeth to the joy so far as the Creature is in the Light of God so far the wrathfull and contrary will maketh the rising Eternall Joy but if the Light of God be extinguished it maketh the rising painfull Torment and the Hellish Fire 15. That it may be understood how all this is I will describe the Three Divine Principles that therein all may be declared What God is what Nature is what the Creatures are what the Love and Meeknesse of God is what Gods desiring or will is what the wrath of God and the Devill is and in a In briefe or in summe conclusion what joy and sorrow is and how all took a beginning and endureth Eternally with the true difference between the Eternall and transitory Creatures Especially of Man and of his soule what it is and how it is an Eternall Creature and what Heaven is wherein God and the Hâ—ly Angels and holy Men dwell and what Hell is wherein the Devils dwell and how all things originally were created and had their beeing In summe what the b Beeing of all Beeings or substance of all substances not the pure Deity as Aristotle hath supposed but the Eternall Nature Gods love and wrath Essence of all Essences is 16. Seeing the Love of God hath favoured mee with this knowledge I will set it downe in Writing for a Memoriall or remembrance to my selfe because we live in this world in so great danger between Heaven and Hell and must continually wrestle with the c All evill affections or practises of the Devill in the Anger of Goâ— Devill if perhaps through weaknesse I might fall into the Anger of God and thereby the Light of my knowledge might be withdrawne from mee that it may serve mee to recall it to memory and raise it up againe for God willeth that all Men should be helped and will not the Death of a sinner but that he return come to him live in him Eternally for whose sake he hath suffered his own Heart that is his Sonne to become Man that we might cleave to him and rise againe in him and departing from our sinnes and Enmity or contrary will
children of God in Christ flye away from Antichrist who hath set up himselfe over all the coasts of the earth and who seteth a painted image before you as the Serpent did before our mother Eve and q Or representeth to you painteth your own image of God as if it were farre off from God But consider what is written The word is near thee yea in thy heart and lips And God himself is the word which is in thy heart and lips 12. But Antichrist hath never sought any thing else but his own pleasure in the third principle and to fulfill it in the house of flesh and therefore he hath detained people with lawes of his own inventing which are neither grounded in Nature nor in the Paradise of God neither are they to be found in the centre of the birth of life 13. Dear children consider how mightily and powerfully with wonders miracles and works the Spirit of God went forth in word and deed in the times of the Apostles and after till Antichrist and the spirit of self-pride with his invented lawes and Astrall wisdome brake forth and set himself up by that worldly and fleshly arm or by the authority of the worldly Magistrate meerly for his own pleasure and honour sake where the most precious words of Christ who gave no lawes to man but the law of Nature and the law of Love which is his own heart must be a cloak for him viz. for Antichrist who is a Prince in the third Principle what he ordains must be as the voyce to Moses out of the Bush and so the man of Pride makes as if himselfe had r Divine or Apostolicall Authoritie or Jus Divinum Divine power upon Earth and knoweth not in his blindnesse the Holy Ghost will not be Å¿ Or blinded and mocked by them tied or bound up to their Cannons and Humane Inventions 14. But if any would attaine salvation he must be borne againe through the Water in the t In the ground where the graine of Mustard-seed is sowne and springeth up Centre of the Birth of Life which springeth up in the Centre in the light of God for which end God the Father hath by his Sonne commanded Baptisme that so wee might have a Law and a remarkable signe of Remembrance signifying how a u Or Infant childe voyd of understanding receiveth an Outward signe and the Inward Man the power and the New Birth in the centre of the Birth of Life and that there ariseth the confirmation which the light of God brought into Adam when the light of God the Father in the centre of the fift forme of the birth of the Life of Adam brake forth or sprung up Thus it is both in the Baptisme of an Infant or childe and also in the repenting Convert that in Christ returneth againe to the Father 15. The last Supper of Christ with his Disciples is just such another Covenant as the Paedobaptisme or Baptisme of Infants That which is done to the Infant in Baptisme that is done also to the poore sinner which awakeneth from the sleepe of Antichrist and cometh to the Father in and through Christ as shall be handled in its place 16. I have therefore been desirous to warne you and tell you beforehand that you must not looke upon flesh and bloud in these high things nor upon the worldly wisdome of the Universities or high Schooles but that you should consider that this wisdome is planted and sown by God himselfe in the first and last and in all Men and you need onely to returne with the Prodigall lost Sonne to the Father and then he will cloath you with a new Garment and put a seale-ring upon the hand of your minde and in this Garment onely you have power to speak of the x Or Divine Birth Birth of God 17. But if you have not gotten this Garment on and will prattle and talke much of God then you are a thiefe and a murderer and you enter not into the Sheepfold of Christ by the Doore but you climbe over into the Sheepfold with Antichrist and the Robbers and you will doe nothing but murder and steale seeke your owne reputation esteeme and pleasure and are farre from the kingdome of God your Universitie-Learning and Arts will availe you nothing it is your poyson that you are promoted by the favour of Man to sit in great Authority and Place for you fit upon the stoole of Pestilence you are but a meere servant or minister of the Antichrist but if you be new borne and taught by the Holy Ghost then your place or office is very pleasing and acceptable to God and your sheep will heare your voyce and you shall feed them and bring them to the chiefe Shepherd God will require this at your hands therefore take heed what you teach and speak of God without the knowledge of his Spirit that you be not found to be a lyar Now here followeth the Chapter 18. The Eternall a Or begetting Generating is a not-beginning Birth and it hath neither number nor end and its depth is bottomlesse and the band of life b Indissoluble uncorruptible The c Astrall starry or aiery spirit of man Sydereall and Elementary Spirit cannot discerne it much lesse comprehend it it onely feeleth it and seeth a glimpse of it in the minde which minde is the chariot of the soule upon which it rideth in the first Principle in its own seate in the Fathers Eternall Generating or Begetting for its own substance is altogether d Weake feeble empty and dry crude without a body and yet it hath the forme of the body in its own spirituall forme understand according to the Image which soule if it be regenerated in the light of God it seeth in the light of God the Father which light is his Glance Lustre or Sonne in the Eternall Birth wherein it liveth and remaineth eternally 19. Understand and consider it aright O Man God the Father made Man the beginning of whose body is out of the one Element or Roote of the foure Elements from whence they proceed which one Element is the fift Essence or Quintessence hidden under the foure Elements from whence the dark Chaos mist cloud or dust had its beeing before the times of the Earth whose originall is the spring of Water and out of which this world with the Starres and Elements as also the Heaven of the third Principle was created 20. But the soule was breathed into man meerely out of the originall Birth of the Father by the moving Spirit understand the Holy Ghost which goeth forth from the Father out of the light of the Father Which originall Birth is before the Light of Life which is in the foure e Or Aking properties Anguishes out of which the light of God is kindled wherein is the originall of the Name of God and therefore the soule is Gods own Essence or substance 21. And if it elevate
again to the monstrous birth and delivered man out of that Elementary and Sydereall house of flesh and set him again in Paradise of which I will write at large hereafter 42 If therefore you will speak or think of God you must consider that he is all and you must look further into the three Principles wherein you will finde what God is you will finde what the Wrath the Devill Hell and Sinne are also what the Angels Man and Beasts are and how the separation or variation followed from whence all things have thus proceeded you will finde the creation of the world 43. Onely Reader I admonish you sincerely if you be not in the way of the prodigall or lost sonne returning to his father again that you leave my book and read it not it wil do you harm for the b Satan great Prince will not forbear to deceive you because he standeth naked in this book before the children of God and is exceedingly ashamed as a man that is put to open shame before all people for his misdeeds therefore be warned And if you love and savour the tender delicate flesh still do not read my book but if you will not take warning and a mischief befall you I will be guiltlesse blame no body but your self for I write down what I know at present for a memoriall to my selfe yet God knoweth well what he will do with it which in some measure is hid from me 44. Seeing now that we can finde nothing in all Nature of which we may say This is God or here is God from whence we might conclude that God might be some strange thing and seeing himself witnesseth that his is the kingdome and the power from eternity to eternity and that he calleth himself Father and the Sonne is begotten out of the loyns of his Father therefore we must seek for him in the originall c In principio in the Principle out of which the world was generated and created in the beginning and we can say no otherwise but that the first Principle is God the Father himself 45. Yet there is found in the originall the most horrible and fierce or strong birth viz. the Harshnesse Bitternesse and Fire of which we cannot say that it is God and yet it is the most inward first d Wel-spring or fountain source of all that is in God the Father according to which he calleth himself an Angry Zealous or Jealous God and this source as you finde before in the first three chapters concerning the originall of the eternall Birth is the first Principle and that is God the Father in his originality out of which this world hath its beginning 46. But the Angels and the Devils as also the soul of man are meerly and purely e As before verse 37. out of the same Spirit The Devils and the Angels in the time of f Their being made corporeall continued in the spirituall substance their bodifying continued therein and the soul of man in the time of the creating of the body is breathed in from the Spirit of God in the * Or one Element root of the third Principle and now continueth therein in eternity unseparably and unmoveably in the eternall originall Substance or Essence of GOD and as little as the pure eternall Birth and the indissoluble band of the Father endeth or vanisheth so little also will such a spirit have an end 47. Yet in this Principle there is nothing else but the most horrible begetting the greatest anguish and hostile quickning like a Brimstone-spirit and is ever the gate of Hell and the Abysse wherein Prince Lucifer at the extinguishing of his light continued and wherein viz. in the same abysse of Hell the soul continueth which is separated from the second Principle and whose light which shineth from the heart of God is extinguished and for which cause also at the end of this time there will be a separation or parting asunder of the Saints of light from the damned whose g Or working fountain of their condition as a boyling springing torment source will be without the light of God 48. Now we have here shewed you the first Principle out of which all things take their beginning and must speak so of it as if there were a place or a separable essence where there is such a kinde of source to the end that the first Principle might be understood so that the eternity as also the anger of God sinne eternall death the darknesse which is so called in respect of the extinguishment of the light also hell-fire and the Devill might be known and understood what they are 49. So I will now write of the second Principle of the cleare pure Deity of the h That is the power glory or lustre of the Father heart of God In the first Principle as I have mentioned above is i The attracting astringent soure tart smartnesse Harshnesse Bitternesse and Fire and yet they are not three things but one onely thing and they one generate another Harshnesse is the first Father which is strong fierce or tart very sharp and attracting to it self and that attracting is the sting or prickle or bitternesse which the harshnesse cannot endure and it will not be captivated in death but riseth and flieth up like a strong fierce substance and yet cannot remove from off its place And then there is a horrrible anguish which findeth no rest and the birth is like a turning wheel twitching so very hard and breaking or bruising as it were furiously which the harshnesse cannot endure but attracteth continually more and more harder and harder as when steel and a flint are struck one against another from which the twinkling flash of fire proceedeth and when the harshnesse perceiveth k The flash of fire it †The harshnesse it starteth and sinketh back as it were dead and overcome and so when the flash of fire cometh into its mother the harshnesse and findeth her thus soft and overcome then it is much more terrified than the harshnesse and becometh in the twinkling of an eye white and clear And now when the harsh tartnesse attaineth the white clear light in it self it is so very much terrified that it falleth or sinketh back as if it were dead and overcome and expandeth it self and becometh very thin and pliable or vanquished For it s own source was dark and hard and now is become l As when the the rayes of the sun which turneth the hard cold ice into thin fluid water light and soft therefore now it is first rightly become as it were dead and now is the water-spirit 50. Thus the birth getteth an essence that hath sharpnesse from the harshnesse and sweetnesse thinnesse and expansion from the light and now when the flash of fire cometh into its mother and findeth her so sweet thin and light m Or can work no more then it loseth its own propriety
God it seeth it still and there is nothing that is farre off or unsearchable for the eternall birth which standeth hidden in the centre of man that doth nothing that is new it knoweth worketh and doth even the same that ever it did from eternity it laboureth for the light and for the darknesse and wotketh in great anguish but when the light shineth therein then there is meere joy and knowledge in its working 7 So that when the heaven and the birth of the elements are spoken of it is not a thing afarre of or that is distant from us that is spoken of but we speak of things that are done in our body and soule and there is nothing nearer us than this birth for we live and move therein as in the house of our mother and when we speak of heaven we speak of our native countrey which the enlightned soule can well see though indeed such things be hidden from the body 8 For as the soule of man moveth and swimmeth between the vertue of the Starres and Elements so the created heaven also moveth between Paradise and the kingdome of Hell and it swimmeth in the eternall matrix its limit reacheth as farre as the Ethera skies or receptacle hath yeelded it selfe up to the creation so farre as the kingdome of Lucifer did reach where yet no end is to be found for the vertue or power of God is without end but our sense reacheth onely to the fiery heaven of the Starres which are a f Or outbirth issue or off-spring propagation in the fifth form of the eternall Mother or a Quinta essentia wherein the separation in the time of the third Principle or in the beginning of this world the vertue or power of the matrix was g Gr divided into parts or varyed separated where now the separation is thus movind and then every essence in the propagation in the manifold centres of the Starres have a h Attracting longing desire one after the other and a continuall will to infect impregnate or mix influences and the one essence or vertue is the i Food meat and drink as also the chest case or receptacle of the other 9 For as in the Paradisicall principle the holy Ghost in the Trinity of the Deity continually goeth forth floweth very softly immoveably and imperceptably as to the Creature and yet formeth and fashioneth all in the Paradisical matrix so also doth the third Principle After that the Matrix became visible and materiall every vertue in the matrix hath had a great attractive longing towards one another a continuall springing blossoming and fading again like a bud or some boyling seething matter wherein the sournesse coldnesse and eager fierce strongnesse attract without ceassng and this attracting prickle or sting stirreth alwayes without ceasing and striveth or resisteth so that the soure matrix because of the inward hellish or most originall matrix standeth continually in anguish with a great desire of the light which it espyeth in the root of the fire and is continually affrighted at it and becometh milde soft and materiall whereby the Elementary water is continually generated 10 In this manner you must understand the foure elements which yet are not foure divided things or essences but one onely essence and yet there are foure differences or distinctions in this birth and each element lieth in the other as in a chest and it is its receptacle also it is a member therein Understand and consider the ground aright which followeth The k Or astringency is the root of the mother sournesse is the matrix and a cause of all things which in its own substance is very dark cold and as nothing but the eternall Deity being there and speculating or beholding it selfe in the sournesse therefore the dark sournesse is desirous after the Divine vertue and attracteth although there is no life or understanding in the sournesse yet it is the gtound of the first essence and the originall whence somwhat cometh to be Here we can search no further into the ground of the Deity for it troubleth disturbeth or confoundeth us 11 Now the sournesse in its lust or great longing or panting after the light attracteth continually and in its own substance it is nothing else but a vehement hunger very dry and as a vacuum or nothing at all a desiring will as the darknesse after the light and its hunger or attracting maketh the bitternesse the woe or lamentation that it cannot be satiated or mollified from whence the anguish ariseth so that the will or prickle or sting is rub'd or l As steel and a flint strike fire struck in it selfe from the lust of the desiring and it will not yeeld it selfe to the dark nothing or dead will but setteth its desire and anguish and also it s eager or strong will so very hard towards the hidden light of God that thereby the will becometh a twinkling flash like a sparkling or m As when ye throw water into the fire crackling fire whereby the sournesse that is so very aking is continually filled and as it were deadned whereby the soure spirit cometh to be soft sweet and materiall even water 12 But the bitternesse being so very much affrighted at the flash of fire in the sournesse it catcheth its mother the sournesse which is become materiall from the crack and flieth out and is clouded or n Impregnated swelled from the materiall sournesse as if it also were materiall and moveth and strenghtheneth it selfe continually in the mother and that is the element called Aire in this world which hath its originall in the watry mother and the water hath its originall from the aire and the fire hath its originall from the longing anguish and the earth and stones took their beginning in the strong attraction at the fall of Lucifer when the sournesse was so fierce strong rising and attractive which attraction is stopped again by the light in the third principle 13 Thus it may very plainly be understood that the light of God is a cause of all things and you may hereby understand all the three Principles For if the power vertue and light of God were not then there would be also no attractive longing in the dark eternity and also the soure desire which is the mother of the Eternity would be nothing at all and it may be understood that the Divine vertue shineth in every thing and yet it is not the thing it selfe but the Spirit of God in the second principle and yet the thing is his Ray glance or lustre which thus proceedeth from the longing or attracting will But now the Heart of God is in the Father in the first will and the Father is the first desiring or longing after the Soone and the Sonne is the vertue and o Lustre or brightnesse light of the Father from whence the eternall nature becometh alwayes longing and so from the heart of God in the eternall
you think consider and perceive that representeth God the Father The light which shineth in your soule whereby you know the vertue or power in you and leade and direct or order your selfe with that representeth God the Sonne or the Heart the eternall power and vertue and the minde in which the vertue of the light is and that which proceedeth from the light wherewith you governe your body that representeth the Holy Ghost 23. The f Or blindnesse of understanding darknesse that is in you which longeth after the light that is the first Principle the vertue or power of the light which is in you whereby you can see in your minde without bodily eyes that is the second Principle and the longing power or vertue that proceedeth from the minde and attracteth and filleth or impregnateth it selfe from whence the materiall body groweth that is the third Principle And you may understand very exactly how there is an inclosure stop or knot between each Principle and how God is the beginning and the first vertue or power in all things and you understand that in this grosse sluggish or dull body you are not in g Or in the Divine joy wherein God and the Angels dwell Paradise for that outward body is but a misty excrementitious dusky opake procreation or Out-birth in the third Principle wherein the soule lyeth captive as in a dark dungeon of which you shall finde a very large description when wee come to write about the Fall of Adam 24. Now mark when God would manifest himselfe by the materiall world and the Matrix stood in the anguishing birth wherein the Creator moved the first Principle to the creating of Angels then the Matrix stood undivided in the inward h Or substance Essence for there was then no comprehensibility but spirit onely and the vertue of the spirit The Spirit was God and the vertue was Heaven and the spirit wrought in the vertue so that thereby the vertue became attracting and longing for the Spirit beheld it selfe in the vertue and therein the Spirit created the vertue from whence the Angels came to be and thus the vertue became the dwelling of the Angels and the Paradise wherein the Spirit wrought and the Spirit longed after the light and the light shone in the vertue so there is a Paradisicall joy and pleasant sport therein and thus God is manifested 25. Now thus the eternall light and the vertue of the light or the heavenly Paradise moveth in the eternall Darknesse and the Darknesse cannot comprehend the light for they are two severall Principles and the darknesse longeth after the light because that the Spirit beholdeth it selfe therein and because the divine vertue is manifested in it but though it hath not comprehended the Divine vertue and light yet it hath continually with great lust lifted up it selfe towards it till it have kindled the roote of the fire in it selfe from the beames of the light of God and there arose the third Principle and it hath its originall out of the first Principle out of the dark Matrix by the i Beholding imagining or reflection speculating of the vertue or power of God But when the kindled vertue in this springing up of the third Principle in the darknesse became fiery then God put the Fiat therein and by the moving Spirit which goeth forth in the vertue of the light created the fiery source in a bodily manner and severed it from the Matrix and the Spirit called the fiery created properties starres for their qualitie 26. Thus it is plaine to our sight how the starry heaven or as I may better render it to the enlightened Reader the Quintessence or the fift forme in the Birth is severed from the watery Matrix or else there would have been no ceasing from the generating of stones and earth if the fiery k Propertie or kinde nature had not been severed but because the eternall Essence viz. God would manifest himselfe in the dark Matrix and hath desired to make the nothing something therefore he hath severed the kindled vertue and made the Matrix cleere or pure 27. And thus now the Matrix standeth incomprehensibly and longeth after the fiery nature or condition and the fiery nature longeth after the Matrix For the Spirit of God which is a Spirit of meeknesse l Speculateth or imagineth beholdeth it selfe in the watery Matrix and the Matrix receiveth vertue from thence thus there is a constant will to generate and work and the whole nature standeth in a great longing and anguish willing continually to generate the Divine vertue God and Paradise being hidden therein but it generateth after its kinde according to its ability 28. Now when God had severed the Matrix with or from it s fiery forme and would manifest himselfe with this world then he put the Fiat into the Matrix and spake out of himselfe saying Let there be Hearbs Grasse Trees and Beasts every one according to their kinde This speaking was the heart or the vertue or power of the Eternall Father But the Spirit which had the Fiat went from the Eternall Father in the vertue of the heart of God forth with the will and the will was the Fiat and m Created made the Out-Birth in the third Principle materiall visible and comprehensible each according to its Essence as the vertue was so was also its body For there the fiery Matrix or the Constellation gave its vertue to the Fiat and the watery Matrix with the Elements received the vertue and so were impregnated and each Element generated its own creatures out of it selfe as also each forme in the fiery and watery Nature out of themselves and yet it became no seperable Essence but onely every creature was seperated according to its kinde according to the Eternall vertue which arose in the longing by the lust and became the third Principle which was not before Time began 29. Thus the starry Heaven ruleth in all creatures as in its proper own it is the husband or Man and the Matrix or the watery forme is its wise or Woman which it continually impregnateth and the Matrix is the genetrix which bringeth forth the childe which the Heaven n Maketh or formeth begetteth and that is the created Heaven in the third Principle from whence the Elements are proceeded viz. the watery Matrix out of which the visible water generated it selfe and still alwayes doth generate it selfe in the anguish 30. Therefore Moses writeth That God created the Heaven out of the midst of the Waters This you must understand to be out of the eternall watery Matrix which is but a Spirit wherein the Paradise is and the holy Heaven viz. the Divine vertue which the dark Matrix lusted after in its hunger out of which the visible Matrix of the foure Elements is proceeded out of which the Essence of all Essences that now are were created by the Fiat through the
eternall Spirit of God 31. For every forme in the Matrix hath its visible creatures and such as are invisible to humane eyes which creatures in part as to us are as it were but meere o Shapes and formes of appearance figured Spirits as the fire hath spirits and creatures that are invisible to our materiall eyes and wee cannot see them there are also in the Aire invisible spirits which wee see not for the Aire being immateriall so are also the spirits thereof The water hath materiall creatures which are not visible to us and because they are not out of the fire nor aire they are of another p Property quality and are hidden as to the fiery and airey spirits except they will manifest themselves 32. As Fire Aire Water and Earth lie in one case or chest and they foure are but one thing and yet of foure distinct differences and none of them can comprehend nor retaine the other and somewhat of one of the foure being q Or predominant fix in every creature that creature cannot binde it selfe as to that but is manifested therein and according to that spirit is comprehensible and perceptible and yet is incomprehensible to the spirits of the other Elements 33. For all things are come to be something out of nothing and every creature hath the Centre or the circle of the birth of life in it selfe and as the Elements lie hidden in one another in one onely mother and none of them comprehendeth the other though they are members one of another so the created Creatures are hidden and invisible to one another for every Creature looketh but into its mother that is fix or predominant in it The materiall creature seeth a materiall substance but an immateriall substance as the spirits in the fire and in the aire it seeth not as the body seeth not the soule which yet dwelleth in it or as the third Principle doth not comprehend nor apprehend the second Principle wherein God is though indeed it selfe is in God yet there is a r Or Principle birth between As it is with the spirit of the soule of man and the elementary spirit in man the one being the case chest or receptacle of the other As you shall finde about the Creation of Man CHAP. VIII Of the Creation of the Creatures and of the springing up of every a Vegetable or fruit growing thing as also of the Starres and Elements and of the Originall of the b Or essence Substance of this world 1. IN the beginning of the last fore-going Chapter it is mentioned that it is not strange for a man to write speak and teach of the Creation of the world though he was not present when it was doing if he have but the knowledge in the Spirit For there he seeth in the Mother as in a glasse the genetrix of every thing for one thing alwayes lyeth in another and the more is sought the more is found and there is no need to cast the minde beyond this world for all is to be found in this world yea in every thing that liveth and moveth Whatsoever any looketh upon and searcheth into he shall finde the Spitit with the Fiat therein and the divine vertue or power discovereth or c Appeareth beholdeth it selfe in all things as it is written The word is neare thee even in thy heart and lips For when the light of God dawneth or breaketh forth in the centre of the spirit of the soule then the spirit of the soule seeth very well the d Or Creating creation of this world as in a cleare glasse and nothing is afarre off 2 Therefore now I direct the Reader to the creatures that he may search into them and so he shall finde all things and that more wonderfully than any man can write or speak if we be born of God We must not e Or fundamentally conceive think with our understanding and skill of Gods making or creating as of a man that maketh somewhat as a Potter maketh a vessell of a lump of clay or a Stone-cutter or Carver maketh an Image after his pleasure and if iâ— doth not please him then he breaketh it again No the works of God in the creation of the world were altogether fix and stedfast good and perfect as Moses writeth And GOD saw all that he had made and behold it was very good 3 For he took not one lump after another or many lumps together and made beasts of them that is not likely and it is much more a bestiall than a humane thought But as is mentioned before after that the Devil was fallen with his legions who had his throne f In loco in the place of this world standing bodily after the manner of a Spirit in the first Principle and g With lustre or brightnesse throughly enlightned all over with the second Principle truly dwelling in Paradise and in the divine vertue or power and yet with pride fell from the light of God and catched at his own mother the root of the fire thinking to domineere over the meeknesse of the heart of God then his dwelling continued to be the first Principle in the fiery dark Matrix and God created the Out-birth out of the matrix for a Principle and in the eternall matrix in the longing will opened the centre or birth of life and there after the manner of the Deity as the eternall Deity from eternity hath alwayes generated arose and sprung up the third Principle in which the Deity standeth as it were hidden yet forming imagining or imprinting it selfe powerfully in all things which is incomprehensible and unprofitable for the Devill 4 Yet the third Principle is a similitude of the Paradisicall world which is spirituall and standeth hidden therein And thus God manifested himselfe and seeing the spirituall world of the Angels in the place of this world continued not therefore he gave another Principle to this place wherein a light springeth up still and where there is a pleasant refreshment for the purpose of God must stand and the first creatures must continue in darknesse rather than that the purpose of God should faile 5 So the matter of this world as also the Starres and Elements must not be looked upon as if God were not therein his eternall wisdome and vertue or power hath formed it selfe with the Fiat in all things and he himselfe is the Master-workman and all things went forth in the Fiat every thing in its own essence vertue and property For as every starre in the Firmament hath a property different from the other thus is it with the mother also out of which the fifth h Substance or forme essence of the stars went forth For when the fiery form of the starres was separated from her she was not presently severed from the first eternall Birth-right but she kept her first eternall vertue Onely the rising power of the fire is severed from her so
the inexpressible words of the heart of God and rejoyceth at the Eternall and also at the created Images which are not in essence or substance but in figure 15. There the soule eateth of all the words of God for the same are the food of its life and it singeth the Paradificall a Halelujahs songs of Praise concerning the pleasant fruit in Paradise which groweth in the divine vertue or power of the divine Limbus which is the food of the b The heavenly and Eternall paradisicall body body for the body eateth of the Limbus out of which it is and the soule eateth of God and of his word out of which it is 16. Can this be no joy and rejoycing and should not that be a pleasant thing with the many thousand sorts of Angels to eate heavenly bread and to rejoyce in their communion and fellowship What can be possibly named which can be more pleasant Where there is no feare no anger no death where every voyce and speech is Salvation power strength and might be to our God and this voyce going forth into the Eternity Thus with this sound the divine vertue of Paradise goeth forth and it is a meere growing in the divine Centre of the fruits in Paradise And there is the place where St Paul heard words inutterable that no man can expresse Such a man was Adam before his Fall and that you may not doubt that this is very sure and most truly thus look upon the Circumstances 17. When God had created Adam thus he was then in Paradise in the joyfulnesse and this clarified or c Illustrious or shining brightened Man was wholly beautifull and full of all manner of knowledge and there God brought all the Beasts to him as to the Great Lord in this world that he should look upon them and give to every one their Name according to their Essence and vertue as the Spirit of every one was figured in them And Adam knew all what every Creature was and he gave every one their Name according to the quality or working property of their Spirit As God can see into the heart of all things so could Adam also doe in which his perfection may very well be observed 18. And Adam and all men should have gone wholly naked as he then went his clothing was the clarity or brightnesse in the vertue or power no heat nor cold touched him he saw day and night cleerly with open eyes in him there was no sleepe and in his minde there was no night for the divine vertue and power was in his eyes and he was altogether perfect he had the d The seede Limbus and also the * The womb Matrix in himselfe he was no male or Man nor female or Woman as wee in the Resurrection shall be neither though indeed the knowledge of the marks of distinction will remaine in the figure but the Limbus and the Matrix not severed as now they are 19. Now Man was to dwell upon the Earth as long as it was to stand and manage rule and order the beasts and have his delight and recreation therein but he ought not to have eaten any earthly fruit wherein the corruptibility or transitorinesse did stick it is true he should have eaten but onely with the mouth and not into the body for he had no entrailes stomack or guts nor any such hard dark flesh it was all perfect for there grew Paradificall fruit for him which afterwards e Or disappeared went away * Because that he when he went out of Paradise and then God cursed the Earth and the heavenly Limbus was withdrawne from him together with that fruit and he lost Paradise God and the kingdome of heaven for before sinne when Paradise was upon the Earth the Earth was not bad or evill as now it is 20. If Adam had continued in innocency then he should in all fruits have eaten Paradificall fruit and his food should have been heavenly and his drink should have been out of the mother of the heavenly water of the source or fountaine of the Eternall life The f Or the materiall water Out-birth touched him not the element of aire he had no need of in this manner as now t is true he drew breath from the aire but he took his breath from the incorruptibility for he did not g Or was united mingle with the spirit of this world but his Spirit ruled powerfully over the spirit of this world over the Starres and over the Sunne and Moone and over the Elements 21. This must be Adams condition and thus he was a true and right Image and similitude of God he had no such hard bones in his flesh as wee now have but they were strength and such a kinde of vertue also his bloud was not out of the tincture of the h Or watery Mother aquastrish Matrix but it was out of the heavenly Matrix In briefe it was altogether heavenly as wee shall appeare and be at the day of the Resurrection For the purpose of God standeth the first image must returne and come againe and continue in Paradise and seeing it could be done in no other forme way or manner nor that which was lost be restored againe therefore God would rather spend his own heart his eternall will is unchangeable that must stand 22. And when God had created Man then he planted a Garden in Eden towards the East and placed him therein and caused to spring up and grow all manner of fruit delightfull to behold and all sorts of Trees good to eate of and the Tree of Life in the midst of the Garden and the Tree of knowledge of Good and Evill and when God had placed Man in the Garden he commanded him and said You shall eate of every Tree in the Garden but of the Tree of knowledge of Good and Evill thou shalt not eate for in the day that thou eatest thereof thou shalt die the Death Here the vaile lieth upon Moses and they must be sharp or piercing Eyes that can behold the face of Moses God hath not without cause let Moses write this so very mystically hiddenly and obscurely 23. For what needed God to care so much for the biting of an Apple as to destroy so faire a creature for it Doth he not forgive many greater sinnes And he so exceedingly loved Man that he spared not his onely Sonne but let him become Man and gave him unto Death and could he not forgive a small sinne seeing he was omniscient or knew all things therefore why did he let the Tree of knowledge of Good and Evill grow 24. Reason judgeth thus that if God would not have had it so Adam should not have eaten of it or else he should not have forbidden that Tree onely sure he made it for a stumbling stock to him Thus the Reason of one sort or party judgeth The Reason of the other party will mend the matter which is
that out of it proceedeth joy and sorrow laughter and weeping hope and doubting wrath and love lust to a thing and hate of the thing you finde therein wrath and malice also love meeknesse and well-doing 35. Now the Question is May not the minde stand in one onely will viz. in meere love like God himselfe Here sticks the mark the ground and the knowledge behold if the will were in one onely Essence then the minde would also have but one quality that could give the will to be so and it should be an immovable thing which should alwayes lie still and should doe no more but that one thing alwaies in it there would be no joy no knowledge also no art or skill of any thing at all and there would be no wisdome in it also if the quality were nor in infinitum it would be altogether a Nothing and there would be no minde nor will to any thing at all 36. Therefore it cannot be said that the totall God in all the three Principles is in one onely will and essence there is a distinction or difference to be observed though indeed the first and the third Principle be not called God neither are they God and yet are his essence or substance out of which from eternity the light and heart of God is alwaies generated and it is one essence or being as body and soule in Man are 37. Therefore now if the Eternall minde were not out of which the Eternall will goeth forth then there would be no God But now therefore there is an Eternall minde which generateth the Eternall will and the Eternall will generateth the Eternall heart of God and the heart generateth the light and the light the vertue and the vertue the Spirit and this is the Almighty God which is one unchangeable will For if the minde did no more generate the will then the will would also not generate the heart and all would be a nothing But seeing now that the minde thus generateth the will and the will the heart and the heart the light and the light the vertue and the vertue the Spirit therefore now the Spirit againe generateth the minde for it hath the vertue and the vertue is the heart and it is an indissoluble Band. The Depth 38. BEhold now the minde is in the Darknesse and it conceiveth its will to the light to generate it or else there would be no will nor yet any Working Birth this minde standeth in anguish and in a longing or is in labour and this longing is the will and the will conceiveth the vertue and the vertue fulfilleth satisfieth or impregnateth the minde thus the kingdome of God consisteth in the vertue or in power which is God the Father and the light maketh the vertue longing to be the will that is God the Sonne for in the vertue the light is continually generated from Eternity and in the light out of the vertue goeth the Holy Ghost forth which generateth againe in the dark minde the will of the Eternall Essence 39. Now behold deare soule that is the Deity and that comprehendeth in it the second or the middlemost Principle Therefore God is onely Good the love the light the vertue or power Now consider if the minde did not stand in the darknesse there would no such eternall wisdome and skill be for the anguish in the will to generate standeth therein and the anguish is the quality and the quality is the t Plurality multiplicity or variety and maketh the minde and the minde againe maketh the multiplicity or plurality 40. Now deare soule see all over round about you in your selfe and in all things what finde you therein you finde nothing else but the anguish and in the anguish the quality and in the quality the minde and in the minde the will to grow and generate and in the will the vertue or u Faculty or ability power and in the vertue the light and in the light its forth-driving Spirit which maketh againe a will to generate a twig bud or branch out of the Tree like it selfe and this I call in my Booke the Centrum the Centre where the generated will becometh an Essence or substance and generateth now againe such another Essence for thus is the Mother of the Genetrix 41. Now the anguish hath the first Principle x under its power in possession seeing it standeth in the Darknesse it is another essence than the essence in the light is where there is nothing else but meere love and meeknesse where no source or torment is discovered and the quality which is generated in the Centre of the Light is now no quality but the eternall skill and wisdome of whatsoever was in the anguish before the Light brake forth this wisdome and skill now alwaies cometh to helpe the conceived will in the anguish and maketh in it selfe againe the Centre to the Birth that so the sprout may generate it selfe in the quality viz. the vertue and out of the vertue the fire and out of the fire the Spirit and the Spirit maketh in the fire the vertue againe that thus there may be an Indissoluble Band and out of this minde which standeth in the darknesse God generated the Angels which are flames of fire yet y Or throughly enlightened shining through and through with the divine light for in this minde a Spirit can and may be generated and not else for before it in the heart and light of God there can no Spirit be generated for the heart of God is the end of Nature and it hath no quality therefore also nothing cometh out of it more but it continueth unchangeably in the Eternity and it shineth in the minde of the quality of the darknesse and the darknesse cannot comprehend it 42. Now therefore in the anguishing minde of the darknesse is the inexpressible or unutterable source quall or rising property from whence the name quality existeth as from many qualls or sources or Wells into one quall or source and out of these many sources running into one source springeth forth the plurality of skill so that there is a multiplicity or variety of it and the Spirit of God out of the light cometh to helpe every skill or science or knowledge and in every skill of the sources or quals in the quality by its kinde z Infusion infecting of the love it maketh againe a centre and in the centre a source or quall or spring is generated againe as a twig out of a Tree where againe there springeth forth a minde in the anguish and the Spirit of Love with its infecting or infusing of kindnesse maketh all every thought in the will and that essentially 43. For the will in the Centre climeth aloft till it generateth the fire and in the fire is the substance and essentiality generated for it is the spirit thereof and the end of the will in the dark minde and there can be nothing higher generated in
Principles in one onely Essence so his Spirit also and the will in the Spirit should have stood open or free in one onely Essence viz. in the Paradisicall heavenly essence and his minde and soule should have eaten of the heart of God and his body should have eaten of the heavenly Limbus 12. But seeing the heavenly u Or vertue or power Limbus was manifested through the earthly and was in the fruit in one onely Essence and Adam so too therefore it behoved Adam having received a living soule our of the first Principle and breathed in from the Holy Ghost and enlightened from the light of God standing in the second Principle not to reach after the earthly Matrix 13. Therefore God here also gave him the Command not to lust after the earthly Matrix nor after her fruit which stood in the corruptibility and transitorinesse but the Spirit of Man x Not in the corruptibility not He should eate of the fruit but no otherwise than of the Paradisicall kinde and property and not of the earthly Essences For the Paradisicall Essences had imprinted themselves in all fruits therein they were very good to eate of after an Angelical manner and also pleasant to behold or corporeall as Moses also saith Now it may be asked What then was properly the Tempting in Adam The Gate of Good and Evill 14. Wee have a very powerfull testimony hereof and it is knowne in Nature and in all her children in the Starres and Elements in the Earth Stones and Metalls especially in the living creatures as you see how they are evill and good viz. lovely creatures and also venomous evill beasts as Toads Adders and Serpents or Wormes so also there is poyson and malice in every sort of y Or living thing life of the third Principle and the fiercenesse or strongnesse must be in Nature or else all were a Death and a Nothing The Depth in the Centre 15. As is mentioned before the eternall minde standeth thus z Or unknown in the Darknesse and vexeth it selfe and longeth after the light to generate that and the anguish is the source and the source hath in it many formes till that it reacheth the fire in its substance viz. it hath bitter soure hard cold strong darting forth or flashing in the roote of it selfe sticketh the joy and paine alike viz. when it cometh to the roote of the fite and can reach the light then out of the wrath or sternnesse cometh the great joy for the light putteth the sterne forme into great meeknesse on the contrary that forme which cometh onely to the roote of the fire that continueth in the a Or grimnesse fiercenesse wrath 16. As wee are to know that when God would manifest the Eternall Minde in the Darknesse in the third Principle b Or by with this world then first all formes in the first Principle till fire were manifested and that forme now which comprehended the light that became Angelicall and Paradisicall but that which comprehended not the light that remained to be wrathfull murtherous soure and evill every one in its own forme and essence for every forme desired also to be manifested for it was the will of the Eternall Essence to manifest it selfe But now one forme was not able to manifest it selfe alone in the Eternall Birth for the one is the member of the other and the one without the other would not be 17. Therefore the Eternall Word or heart of God wrought thus in the dark and spirituall Matrix which in it selfe in the Originalnesse without the light would be as it were dumb or senslesse and hath generated a corporeall and palpable or comprehensible similitude of its essence in which all the formes were brought forth out of the Eternall formation and brought into Essence for out of the spirituall forme the corporeall forme is generated and the eternall Word hath created it by the Fiat to stand thus 18. Now then out of these formes out of the Matrix of the earth by the Fiat in the Word went forth all the Creatures of this world also Trees hearbs and grasse every one according to its kinde as also Wormes evill and good as every forme in the Matrix of the Genetrix had their originall and thus it was also with the fruits in the Paradise of this world in the Garden of Eden when the Word was spoken let there come forth all sorts of Trees and hearbs then out of all formes or the Genetrix or womb Trees and hearbs came forth and grew which were altogether good and pleasant for the word in the Fiat had c Imaged or Imagined imprinted it selfe in all the formes 19. But then the Darknesse and Quall source or paine were in the middest in the Centre wherein Death the wrathfulnesse decay and the corruptibility did stick and if that had not been this world would have stood for ever and Adam should not have been tempted d The darknesse and source or paine they also like a e Mors. Death or a corrupting worme of the Quall or source did work together and generated the Tree of Good and Evill in the midst of its seate or place because Death stuck in the midst of the Centre by which this world shall be kindled in the fire at the end of the dayes And this Quall or source is even the anger of God which by the heart or light of God in the Eternall Father is continually put into the meeknesse and therefore the Word or heart of God is called the Eternall Mercifulnesse of the Father 20. Seeing then all the formes of the Eternall Nature were to come forth it is so come to passe as you may see in Toads Adders Wormes and evill Beasts for that is the forme which sticketh in the midst in the birth of all Creatures viz. the poyson venome or Brimstone Spirit as wee see that all Creatures have poyson and gall and the life of the Creatures sticketh in the power or might of it the poyson as you may finde before in this booke in all the Chapters how the Eternall Nature taketh its Originall how it worketh and how or after what manner its Essence being or substance is 21. Now thus the Tree of the strong tartnesse or wrath which is in the midst of Nature grew also in the midst of the Garden of Eden and was according to the ability of its own forme which it hath from the eternall quality in the Originalnesse the greatest and the mightiest Tree And here it may be seene very cleerly that God would have preserved and had Man to be in Paradise for he forbad him this Tree and caused other fruit enough besides to grow in the formes and Essences The Gate of the Tempting 22. St Paul saith God foresaw or elected Man before the ground or foundation of the world was laid Here we finde the ground so very plaine or faire that wee have a delight to write on and
Bride-Chariot in the Tincture turne mountaines upside down as Christ said which is done in the pure Faith in the place where the Tincture is Master which doth it and the soule giveth the thrust whereas yet no power can be discerned Even as the Earth g Schwebet moveth upon the heavenly Tincture whereas there is not more than one onely Tincture in the Heaven and in this world yet it is of many sorts according to the Essence of every thing in the beasts it is not as in men also not in fishes as in beasts also in stones and gemmes otherwise also otherwise in Angels and in the spirit of this world 29. But in God Angels and in virgin-like soules understand pure soules it is alike where yet it is onely h On Gods side for God The Devill hath also a Tincture but a false one and it standeth not in the fire wherewith he can gripe that man in the heart that letteth him in as a slie soothing flattering false Theefe that insinuateth himselfe desiring to steale concerning whom Christ warneth us that wee should watch 30. And now if wee will speake of the soule and of its substance and Essences wee must say that it is the i Or Crudest mos indigest or raw roughest thing in man for it is the originality of the other substances or things it is fiery harsh bitter and strong and it resembleth a great and mighty Power its Essences are like Brimstone its gate or seate out of the Eternall Originality is between the fourth and the fifth forme in the Eternall Birth and in the k Or indissoluble Band. not beginning Band of the strong might of God the Father where the eternall light of his heart which maketh the second Principle generateth it selfe and if l The soule it wholly loose the bestowed virgin of the divine vertue or power out of which the light of God generateth it selfe which is given to the soule to be its Pearle as is mentioned above then it becometh and is a Devill like all other Devils in Essences forme and in m Active property quality also 31. But if it put its will n Into true resignation forward into meeknesse viz. into the obedience of God then it is in the source or of the quality and property of the heart of God and receiveth divine vertue and then all its rough Essences become Angelicall and joyfull and then its rough Essences are very serviceable to it and are better and more profitable to it than that it were altogether sweet in the Originality in which being sweet there would be no strength nor such mighty power as in the harsh bitter and fiery Essences 32. For the fire in the Essence cometh to be a o Pleasant or delightfull soft meeke light and is nothing else but a zealous or eagar kindling of the Tincture and the harsh essence causeth that the divine vertue can draw it to it selfe and taste it for in the soure or harsh essence the taste doth consist in nature in like manner the bitter essence serveth to make the moving rising joy fragrancy and growing and out of these formes the Tincture goeth forth and it is the house of the soule as the Holy Ghost goeth forth from the Father and the Sonne so also the Tincture goeth forth from the light of the fiery soule and then also from its vertuous or powerfull Essences and so it p Is like resembleth the Holy Ghost but yet the Holy Ghost of God is a degree higher for he goeth forth from the Centre of the light wholly in the fift forme from the heart of God at the end of Nature 33. Therefore there is a difference between the Tincture in Man and the Holy Ghost and the bestowed virgin of the divine vertue or power dwelleth in the Tincture of the soule that is if it be true and faithfull but if the soule be not faithfull then q The virgin shee departeth into her Centre which is not wholly shut up for there is but halfe a Birth between except the soule passe into the r Stock of a tree Which is grifted upon stocke of harshnesse and malice evill or wickednesse and then there is a whole birth between For the harshnesse standeth in the fourth forme of the Darknesse and the bitternesse in the fire between the fourth and fift forme as is mentioned before 34. Now Reason's question is How hath Eve received the soule from Adam Behold when Gods Å¿ Soure astringent or attractive harsh Fiat took the Rib t Or In. out of Adam then it attracted out of all Essences also to it and the Fiat Imaged formed imagined or impressed it selfe together therein that it might continually and eternally stay therein But now the Tincture in Adam was not yet extinguished but the soule of Adam sate yet wholly with might and vertue or power in the Tincture onely the virgin was departed and therefore now the Fiat u Received took the Tincture and the soure harsh Essences mingled or qualified with the soure harsh Fiat for it viz. the Fiat and the sourenesse or harshnesse in the Essences are one kinde of Essence 35. Thus the Fiat inclined it felfe now to the heart of God and the Essences received the divine vertue or power and there sprung up the blossome in the fire and out of the blossome sprung againe the own proper Tincture and thus Eve was a living soule and the Tincture filled it selfe in the growth even as it is a cause of all growing so that x Suddenly instantly there was a whole body in the Tincture For that was possible they were not yet fallen into sinne neither were there yet any hard grisfles and bones 36. You must understand or conceive it aright Eve gat not Adams soule nor Adams body but one onely Rib but shee was extracted from the Essences and gat her soule in her Essences that were given her in the Tincture and the body grew for or to her in her own sprung up Tincture yet in vertue or power but the Fiat had already formed or made her a Woman indeed shee was not deformed but altogether lovely for shee was of a heavenly kinde in Paradise yet the y Of distinction of sex Marks were already also set upon her by the Fiat of the z Macrocosme Great world and it could not otherwise be shee must be a Woman for Adam indeed they were in Paradise and if they had not eaten of the Tree and if they had returned againe to God then they should have continued in Paradise but the propagation must now needs have been after a womanly manner and should not have stood Eternally for Satan had brought it too farre although he had not yet suffered himselfe to be seene onely he strewed sugar abroad in the spirit of this world till at length the lovely beast did lay it selfe forth upon the Tree as a flatterer and lyar The
active property with the Indissoluble Band is generated in every soule and there is no soule before the kindling of the light in the childe in the mothers body for with the kindling the eternall Band is knit or tied so that it standeth eternally and this Worme of the three Essences doth not die nor sever it selfe for it is not possible because they are all three generated out of one onely fountaine and have three qualities and yet are but one being or substance as the holy Trinity is but in one onely Essence or substance and yet they have three Originalities in one Mother and they are one onely being or substance in one another Thus also and not a whit lesse is the soule of man but onely one degree in the first going forth for it is generated out of the Fathers eternall will and not out of the heart of God yet the heart of God is the neerest to it of all 11. And now it may very exactly be understood by the Essences and property of the soule that in this house of flesh where it is as it were generated it is not at home and its horrible fall may be also understood thereby for it hath no light in it selfe of its own it must borrow its light from the Sunne which indeed springeth up along with it in its Birth but that is corruptible and the Worme of the soule is not so and is seene that when a man dyeth d The light of the Sunne or a Mans facultie beholding of that light ceaseth it goeth out And if then the divine light be not againe generated in the Centre then the soule remaineth in the eternall Darknesse in the eternall anguishing source or quality of the Birth where nothing is to be found in the kindled fire but a horrible flash of fire in which source property or quality also the Devils dwell for it is the first Principle 12. And the soule here in this world useth the light of the third Principle after which the soule of Adam lusted and thereupon was captivated by the Spirit of the great world But if the soule be regenerated in the Holy Ghost so that its Centre to the regeneration spring forth e In true resignation then it seeth with two lights and liveth in two Principles and the most inward Principle viz. the first is shut up fast and hangeth but to it in which the soule is tempted and afflicted by the Devill and on the contrary the f The vertue or power of God virgin which belongeth to and is in the Tincture of the Regeneration and in the departure of the body from the soule shall dwell in the same Tincture is in continuall strife and combate with the Devill and trampleth upon his head in the vertue and power of the soules Prince and g Saviour or Conquerour Champion viz. the sonne of the virgin when a new body out of the vertue or power of the soule shall h Or be generated spring forth in the Tincture of the soule 13. And that when the soule is i Or seperated departed from the body it might no more be possibly tempted by the Devill and Spirit of this world there is a quiet rest for the soule included in its Centre in its own Tincture which standeth in Paradise betwixt the kingdome of this world and the kingdome of Hell to continue untill God shall put this world into its k Or receptacle Ether when the number of men and figures according to the depth of the eternall minde of God shall be finished 14. And now when wee consider how the temporary and transitory life is generated we finde that the soule is a cause of all the l Organs or Instruments members or faculties of or to the life of Man and without it there would not be one l Organs or Instruments member to or of the life of man generated For when wee search into the beginning and kindling of life wee finde strongly with cleere evidences all manner of faculties or members so that when the cleere light of the soule kindleth then the Fiat standeth in very great joy and in the twinckling of an eye doth in the Matrix sever the pure from the impure of which the Tincture of the soule in the light is the m Or Work-master worker which there reneweth it but the Fiat createth it 15. And now when the soure harsh Matrix is made so very humble thin and sweet by the light the sterne or strong horrour which was so very poysonous before the light kindled flieth upward for it is terrified at the meeknesse of the Matrix and it is a terrour of great joy yet it retaineth its strong or sterne right or property and cannot be changed neither can it get farre from thence for it is withheld by the Fiat but it raiseth it selfe suddenly aloft and the terrour maketh it a filme from the soure or harsh Fiat which holdeth the terrour fast and that is now the Gall n Above upon about or neere the heart of the heart 16. But when the Matrix from which the terrour was gone forth was thus loosed from the terrour of the anxiety and became so very sweet like sweet water then the spirit of the great world figured or imprinted it selfe instantly in the Matrix and filleth the foure Elements also within it and thinketh with it selfe now I have the sweet virgin and the Fiat createth o That which was brought in it and severeth the Elements which also are in strife and each of them would have the virgin and are in a wrestling till they one overcome another and that the fire being the mightiest and the most strong stay above and the water sink down and the earth being a hard grosse thing must stay below But the fire will have a p Kingdome or Dominion Region of its own 17. For it saith I am the Spirit and the life I will dwell in the virgin and the soure harsh Fiat attracteth all to it and maketh it a Mesch Massa q Or substance concretion and moreover it maketh it flesh and the fire keepeth the uppermost Region viz. the heart for the foure Elements sever themselves by their strife and every one of them maketh it selfe a severall r Or Dominion Region and the Fiat maketh all to be flesh onely the Aire would have no flesh for it said I dwell in no house and the Fiat said I have created thee thou art mine and closed it in with an inclosure that is the bladder 18. Now the other Regions set themselves in order first the sterne flash that is the Gall and beneath the flash the fire whose Region â—â— the heart and beneath the fire the water whose Region is the Liver and beneath the water the earth whose Region is in the Lungs 19. And so every Element qualifieth or acteth in its own source or manner of operation and one could doe nothing without
the maw or stomack an outlet and Gate and environeth the same with its tough soure harshnesse and so there is a Gutt 28. But because the n The stinke Enemy is not yet in substance but onely in the will of the Spirit therefore it goeth away very slowly downwards and seeketh for the Port where it will make an outlet and Gate that it may cast away the stinke and filth from whence the Gutts are so very long and o Vinding and bloubing like foulds crooked 29. Now when this Conference which is spirituall between the three Elements fire aire and water was perceived by the Spirit of the earth viz. the Essences in the Region of the Lungs then p The spirit of the earth it cometh at last when the habitation or the Court was already built for the children of the earth and saith to the three Elements Wherefore will yee take the body for the Spirit Will you take the children of the earth and feed upon them I am their spirit and am pure I can strengthen the Essences of the soule with my vertue and essences and uphold them well take mee in 30. And they say yes wee will take thee in for thou art a member of our spirit thou shalt dwell in us and strengthen the Essences of our spirit that it may not faint yet wee must also have the children of the earth for they have our quality also in them that wee may rejoyce and the Spirit of the Lungs saith Then I will live in you wholly and rejoyce my selfe with you The Gate of the Sydereall or * Astrall spirit starry Spirit 31. Thus now when the light of the Sunne which had discovered and imprinted it selfe in the fire-flash of the Essences of the spirit and was shining in the fire-flash as in a strange vertue and not in the Sunnes own vertue when he seeth that he hath gotten the q Rule government or predominancy Region and that the r Note the Essences of the soule are the Worme or Spirit that never dyeth Essences of the soule which are the Worme or the Spirit as also the Elements will rejoyce in his vertue and splendour and that the Elements have made their foure Regions or Dominions and habitations for an everlasting possession and that Å¿ The Sunne he should be a King and that t The Elements they should serve at Court in the Spirit of the Essences in the heart and so exceedingly love him and rejoyce in their service and have besides brought the u The fruits of the Earth children of the earth that the spirit might present them where then they will first be frolick and potent and eate and drinke of the x Or vertues Essences of the children of the earth then y The Sunne he thinketh with himselfe it is good to dwell here thou art a King thou wilt bring z The worldly wise or the Children of the Sunne thy kindred off-spring or Generation hither and raise them up above the Elements and make thy selfe a Region or Dominion art not thou the King here is the Gate where the children of this world are wiser than the children of light O Man Consider thy selfe And he draweth the Constellations to him and bringeth them into the Essences and sets them over the Elements with their wonderfull and unsearchable various Essences whose number is infinite and maketh himselfe a Region and Kingdome of his Generation in a strange Countrey 32. For the Essences of the soule are not this Kings own he hath not generated them nor they him but he hath by lust imprinted himselfe also in its Essences and kindled himselfe in its fire-flash of purpose to finde its virgin and live in her which is the amiable divine vertue or power because the spirit of the soule is out of the eternall and had the virgin before the Fall and therefore now the Spirit of the great world continually seeketh the virgin in the Spirit of the soule and supposeth that shee is there still as before the Fall where the Spirit of the great world appeared in Adams virgin with very great joy and desired also to live in the virgin and to be eternall because he felt his corruptibility and that he was so rough in himselfe therefore he would faine partake of the loving kindnesse and sweetnesse of the virgin and live in her that so he might live eternally and not break corrupt or perish againe 33. For by the great longing of the Darknesse after the light and vertue of God this world hath been generated out of the Darknesse where the holy vertue of God shone or beheld it selfe in the Darknesse and therefore this great desiring and longing after the divine vertue continueth in the Spirit of the Sunne Starres and Elements and in all things All groane and pant after the divine vertue and would faine be delivered from the vanity of the Devill but seeing that cannot be therefore all creatures must waite till their a Corruption Dissolution when they shall goe into their Ether and get a place in Paradise yet onely in the figure and shadow and the Spirit must be a Corruption dissolved which here hath had such lust or longing 34. But now this lust or longing must be thus or else no good creature could be and this world would be a meere Hell and wrathfulnesse And now seeing the virgin standeth in the second Principle so that the spirit of this world cannot possibly reach to her and yet that the virgin doth continually behold her selfe or appeare in the Spirit of this world to satisfie the lust and longing in the fruit and growing of every thing therefore b The spirit of the great world he is so very longing and seeketh the virgin continually he exalteth many a creature in great skill and cunning subtilty and he bringeth it into the highest degree that he can and continually supposeth that so the virgin shall againe be generated for him which he saw in Adam before his fall which also brought Adam to fall in that c The spirit of the great world he would dwell in his virgin and with his great lust so d See more of this strife in cap. 12. from 39 to the 47 verse pressed Adam that he fell a sleepe that is he set himselfe by force in Adams Tincture close to the virgin and would faine have qualified in her and mingled with her and so live eternally whereby the Tincture grew weary and the virgin withdrew 35. And then Adam fell and was feeble which is called sleepe This was the e Adams inward tree of Temptation Tree of Temptation to try whether it was possible for Adam to live eternally in the virgin and to generate the virgin again out of himselfe and so generate an Angelicall Kingdome 36. But seeing it could not so be because of the spirit of this world therefore was the outward Temptation first taken in
her selfe in the living spirit of Adam 46. Hereupon now the Spirit of the Starres and Elements would continually get againe into the Element for in the Element there is meeknesse and rest and in the r Viz. In the foure Elements kindling thereof there is meere enmity and contrary will and the Devill ruleth also therein and they would faine be released from that abominable and naughty Guest and they seeke with great anxiety after Å¿ The dissoluÌ„tion deliverance as Paul saith All creatures groane together with us to be freed from vanity 47. Then saith the minde Wherefore doth God let it move so long in the Anxiety alas when will it be that I shall see the virgin Hearken thou noble and highly worthy Minde it must all enter in and serve to the glory of God and praise God as it is written All tongues shall praise God let it passe till the number to the praise of God be full according to the eternall minde 48. Thou wilt say How great is that number then Behold tell the Starres in the Firmament tell the Trees the hearbs and every spile of Grasse if thou canst so great is the number that shall enter in to the glory and honour of God For in the end all Starres passe againe into the Element into the Mother and there it shall appeare now much good they have brought forth here by their working for the shadow and the image of every thing or substance shall appeare before God in the Element and stand eternally in the same thou shalt have great joy thou shalt see all thy workes therein also all the afflictions thou hast suffered they shall be altogether changed into great joy and shall refresh thee indeed waite but upon the LORD the Spirit intimateth that when the time of the Lilly is t Or come about expired then this shall be done 49. Therefore it is that God keepeth it hidden so long as to our fight that the number of the glory of his Kingdome may be great but before him it is but as the twinckling of an eye have but patience this world will most certainly be dissolved together with the fiercenesse which must abide in the first Principle therefore doe thou beware of that 50. My beloved Reader I bring in my u Figures or Parables Types of the Essences of the Incarnation in the Mothers body in a Colloquie or Conference of the Spirit with the Essences and Elements x Note I cannot bring it to be understood in any easier way onely you must know that there is no conference but it is done most certainly so in the Essences and in the Spirit Here you will say to mee thou doest not dwell in the Incarnation and see it thou didst once indeed y Wert incarnate in thy mothers womb become man but thou knewest not how nor what was done then neither canst thou goe againe into thy mothers body or womb and see how it came to passe there Such a Doctor was I also and in my own reason I should be able to judge no otherwise if I should stick still in my blindnesse But thanks be to God who hath regenerated mee by water and the Holy Ghost to be a living Creature so that I can in his light see my great in-bred native vices which are in my flesh 51. Thus now I live in the spirit of this world in my flesh and my flesh serveth the spirit of this world and my minde serveth God my flesh is generated in this world and hath its z Kingdome or Dominion Region or Government from the Starres and Elements which dwell in it and are the master of the outward a Or body life and my mind is b Or generated of God regenerated in God and loveth God And although I cannot comprehend and hold the virgin because my minde falleth into sinnes yet the Spirit of this world shall not alwayes hold the minde captive 52. For the virgin hath given mee her promise not to leave mee in any misery shee will come to help me in the sonne of the virgin I must but hold to him againe and he will bring mee well enough againe to her into Paradise I will give the venture and goe through the thistles and thornes as well as I can till I finde my native Countrey againe out of which my soule is wandred where my dearest virgin dwelleth I rely upon her faithfull promise when shee appeared to mee that shee would turne all my mournings into great joy and when I lay upon the mountaine towards the c Or Midnight North so that all the trees fell upon mee and all the stormes and winds beate upon me and Antichrist gaped at mee with his open jawes to devour me then shee came and comforted mee and married her selfe to mee 53. Therefore I am but the more cheerfull and care not for him he ruleth and domineereth over mee no further than over the d Over the transitory house of flesh house of sinne whose Patron he himselfe is he may take that quite away and so I shall come into my native Countrey but yet he is not absolutely Lord over it he is but Gods Ape for as an Ape when its belly is full imitateth all manner of tricks and prancks to make it selfe sport and would faine seeme to be the finest and the nimblest Beast it can so also doth he e Note I desire not to write the exposition of this yet His power hangeth on the Great Tree of this world and a storme of winde can blow it away 54. Now seeing I have shewed the Reader how the true Element sticketh wholly hidden in the outward kindled Elements for a comfort to him that he may know what he himselfe is and that he may not despaire in such an earnest manifestation or Revelation as this is therefore now I will goe on with my Conference between the Elements Sunne and Starres where there is a continuall wrestling and overcoming in which the childe in the Mothers body or womb is figured and I freely give the Reader to know that indeed the true Element lyeth hidden in the outward man which is the chist of the Treasure or cabinet of the precious gemme and jewell of the soule if it be faithfull and yeeld it selfe up f In. to God 55. So now when the heart liver lungs bladder stomack and spirit together with the other parts or members of the childe are figured in the Mothers body by the Constellation and Elements then the Region or Regiment riseth up whâ—ch at length figureth fashioneth or formeth all whatsoever was wanting And now it exceedingly concerneth us to consider of the originality of speech minde and g Or Senses inward senses thoughts wherein Man is an image and similitude of God and wherein the noble knowledge of all the three Principles doth consist 56. For every Beast also standeth in the springing up of the life formerly mentioned in the Mothers
the sharp attraction of the Fiat and the Fiat created it so that it became Essentiall or substantiall and the same are the Starres a meere Quinta essentia an extract of the Fiat's out of the Limbus of God wherein the hidden Element standeth 9. But that the sharp and severe Essence with the attraction might cease therefore God generated a similitude according to the fountain of the heart of God viz. the Sunne and herewith sprung up the third Principle of this world and that viz. the Sunne put all things into meeknesse and n Well-doing or kindnesse well-fare 10. Seeing then that the Eternall Wisdome of God viz. in the chast virgin of the divine vertue had discovered it selfe in the Principle of this world in which place the great Prince Lucifer stood in the Heaven in the second Principle therefore the same discovering was eternall and God desired to shed forth the similitude out of the Essences which the Fiat created according to the kinde of every Essence that they should after the breaking or dissolution of the outward substance be a figure and Image in Paradise and a shadow of this substance 11. And that there should goe nothing in vaine out of the substance of God therefore God created Beasts fowles fishes wormes trees and hearbs out of all Essences and besides created also figured Spirits out of the Quinta Essentia in the Elements that so after the fulfilling of the Time when the out-Birth shall goe into the Ether they should appeare before him and that his eternall Wisdome in his works of wonder might be knowne 12. But seeing it was his will also in this Throne in the eternall Element to have creatures that should be in stead of the fallen Devils and possesse the place of them in the Heaven in Paradise therefore he created Man out of the o The eternall one Element Element 13. And as this place was now twofold and p Or in with the eternall Originality threefold viz. having the first Principle in the great anxiety and the second Principle in the divine habitation in Paradise and then the third Principle in the light of ihe Sunne in the quality of the Starres and Elements so must man also be created out of all three if he must be an Angel in this place and receive all knowledge and understanding whereby he might have eternall joy also with or in the figures and Images which stand not in the Eternall Spirit but in the eternall figure as all things in this world are or doe 14. And there God manifesteth himselfe according to his eternall Will in his eternall Wisdome of the noble virgin in the Element which in Paradise standeth in the sharpnesse of the divine vertue or power and the Fiat created Man out of the Element in Paradise for it attracted to it out of the Quintessence of the Sunne Starres and Elements in Paradise in the Element of the Originality from whence the foure Elements proceed and created Man to the Image of God that is to the similitude of God and breathed into him into the Element of the body which yet was nothing else but Paradisicall vertue the Spirit of the Eternall Essences out of the Eternall Originality and there Man became a living soule and an Image of God in Paradise 15. And the Wisdome of God the pleasant virgin did q Shine forth or appeare discover her selfe in him and with the discovering opened Adams Centre in or to many thousand thousands which should proceed out of this fountaine of this Image and the noble virgin of the wisdome and vertue or power of God was espoused or contracted to him that he should be modest and wholly chast to his virgin and set no desire in the first nor in the third Principle to qualifie mix with or live therein but his inclination or longing must be to get into the heart of God and to eate of the r The word that proceedeth out of the mouth of God Verbum Domini of the Word of the Lord in all the fruits of this world 16. For the fruits were also good and their inclination or that which made them to be desired proceeded out of the inward Element out of the Å¿ The divine habitation Paradise now Adam could eate of every fruit in the mouth but not t Or in the stomack or maw where the meat turneth to corrupt dung in the corruptibility that must not be for his body must subsist eternally and continue in Paradise and generate a chast virgin out of himselfe like himselfe without rending of his body for this could be being his body was proceeded out of the heavenly Element out of the vertue of God 17. But when the chast virgin found her selfe thus in Adam with great wisdome meeknesse and humility then the outward Elements became lusting after the eternall that they might u Discover or manifest raise themselves up in the chast virgin and x Or mix with her or work in her qualifie in her seeing that Adam was extracted out of them viz. the foure Elements out of the Quinta Essentia therefore they desired their own and would qualifie therein which yet God did forbid to Adam saying that he should not eate of the knowledge of good and evill but live in the one onely Element and be contented with Paradise 18. But the Spirit of the great world overcame Adam and put it selfe in with force in Quintam Essentiam into the Quintessence which there is the fift forme the extract out of the fouâ—e Elements and Starres and there must God create a Woman or wife for Adam out of his Essences if he must be to fill the Kingdome according to the appearing discovering shining or sparkling of the noble virgin with many thousand thousands and build or propagate the same And thus Man became earthly and the virgin departed from him in Paradise and there shee warned called and told him that he should lay off the earthlinesse and then shee would be his Bride and loving Spouse And now it cannot be otherwise in this world with Man he must be y Begotten conceived borne nourished and preserved generated in the vertue of the outward Constellation and Elements and live therein till the earthlinesse fall away 19. And thus he is in this life threefold and the threefold Spirit hangeth on him and he is generated therein neither can he be rid of it except he corrupt or breake to pieces yet he can be rid of Paradise whensoever his Spirit imagineth in the fiercenesse or wrath and falshood and giveth up himselfe thereto that so he might be above meeknesse and righteousnesse in himselfe as a Lord like Lucifer and live in pride and statelinesse and then Paradise z Ceaseth vanisheth or disappeareth falleth away and is shut up and he looseth the first Image which standeth in the hidden Element in Paradise 20. For the Adamicall a Though he liveth in the four Elements
Man is and what Man soweth and what groweth in the seede viz. Three Kingdomes as is above-mentioned and seeing the three Kingdomes are thus sowen so are they in like manner before the Tree of Temptation and there beginneth the strugling and great strife there stand the three Kingdomes in one another the Element in Paradise will keep the pure minde and will which standeth in the love in the Tincture of the seede and the outward Elements viz. that which went forth from the Element will have the Element and mix it selfe therewith and then cometh the outward fiercenesse of the Starres and draweth it together h Or by with the outward Fiat and setteth it selfe in the rule or dominion whereby the inward will in the love together with the Element and the Paradise becometh darkened and the love in the Paradise goeth into its Ether and is extinguished in the Tincture of the seede and the heavenly Centre goeth under for it passeth into its Principle 37. And then cometh the Woman with her stopped or congealed bloud with the Starres and Elements and setteth her selfe in the Dominion And here is the Paradisicall Death where Adam in the living body dyed that is he dyed as to Paradise and the Element and lived to the Sunne Starres and the outward Elements concerning which God said to him That day thou eatest of good and evill thou shalt dye the Death and this is the Gate of the first Death in the Paradise in which now Man liveth in the Elementary Woman of this world in the corruptibility 38. And it highly concerneth us to know and apprehend that when the seede is sowne in the Matrix and that it be drawne together by the Fiat when the Starres and the outward Elements set themselves in the dominion and that the love and meeknesse is extinguished for there cometh to be a fierce substance in the stopping or congealing of the Tincture that before the kindling of the light of life in the childe there is no heavenly Creature and although i The creature it be figured or shaped with all the formes or parts of the body yet for all that the heavenly Image is not therein but the beastiall and if that body perish corrupt or breake before the kindling of the Spirit of the soule in the springing up of the life then nothing of this figure appeareth before God on the day of the Restitution but its shadow and shape for it hath yet had no Spirit 39. This figure doth not as many iudge goe into the k Or Hell Abysse but as the Parents were so is also their figure for this figure is the Parents till the kindling of its life and then it is no more the Parents but it s own The Mother affordeth but a lodge and the nutriment and therefore if shee destroyeth it willingly in her body shee is a murtheresse and the Divine Law judgeth her to the Temporall Death 40. Thus now the Starres and the Elements after the withdrawing of the love in the Tincture take the house into possession and fill it the first l Or Moone Moneth and in the second they sever the Members or parts by the soure Fiat as is mentioned before and in the third the strife beginneth about the Regions of the Starres and Elements where then they separate and every Element maketh its own house and Region for it selfe viz. the Heart Liver Lungs Bladder and Stomack as also the Head to be the m A dwelling for the senses and thoughts house of the Starres where they have their Region or dominion and their Princely Throne as it followeth further 41. And now after that the Starres and Elements as is mentioned before have gotten their Region and the house to dwell in then beginneth the mighty strife in great anxiety about the King of the life for the chamber of the building or fabrick standeth in very great anguish and here wee must consider the Originall of the Essence of all Essences the Eternall Birth and the Roote of all things as that there is in the house of the Anguish first one onely Essence or Beeing and that n Beeing Essence is the mixing of all o Or Beeings Essences and it hath first a will to p Or bring forth generate the light and that will is attractive astringent or soure 42. For the desiring is the attracting of whatsoever the will desireth and that will is first pure neither darknesse nor light for it dwelleth in it selfe and it is even the Gate of the divine vertue that filleth all things And thus the attracting filleth the will with the things which the will desireth and although it be pure and desireth nothing but the light yet there is no light in the dark anxiety that it can attract but it draweth the Spirit of the Essences of the Starres and Elements into it selfe and therewith the will of the divine vertue is filled and the same is all rough and dark And thus the will is set in the darknesse and this is done also in the heart 43. The will now standing thus in the dark anxiety it q Or conceiveth getteth another will to fly out of the anxiety again and to generate the light and this other will is the minde out of which proceed the senses or thoughts not to continue in the anxiety and the will appeareth discovereth it selfe in the Essences of the sourenesse as in the fierce hardnesse of Death and the glimps or glance breaketh through the Essences of the soure hardnesse as a swift or sudden flash and sharpeneth it selfe in the soure hardnesse that it becometh pale white or r Text Blanck glimmering like a flash of fire and in its sudden flight breaketh the soure darknesse and there standeth the hardnesse and the harsh sourenesse of Death like a broken turning wheele which with the flash of the breaking flyeth swiftly as a thought as also then the re-conceived will which is the minde appeareth so very suddenly and seeing it cannot flie forward out of the Essences it must goe into the turning wheele for it cannot get from that place and so it breaketh the darknesse and when the darknesse is thus Å¿ Or dispelled broken then the sharp glance discovereth it selfe in the pleasant joy without or beyond the darknesse in the sharpnesse of the will viz. in the minde and findeth it selfe habitable therein from whence the flash or glance is terrified and flieth up with strong might through the broken essences out of the heart and would out at the mouth and raiseth it selfe farre from the heart and yet is held by the soure or harsh Fiat and yet then maketh it selfe a severall Region viz. the Tongue wherein then standeth the skreeke or the crack of the broken Essences and seeing then it reflecteth or recoileth back againe into the heart as into its first dwelling house and findeth it selfe so very habitable and pleasant because the Gates of the darknesse are broken
Temptation testifieth so much to mee as also the Temptation of Israel at Mount Sinai by Moses stayings on the Mount both which lasted forty dayes which you mâ—y reade in Moses and concerning the Temptation of Christ and you will finde wonders 27. But when Adam was infected from the lust to eate of the knowledge of good and evill and that the Spirit of this world pressed or swayed Adam where also the subtill Devill which in the Spirit of this world slipt in shot mightily at Adam so that Adam became weary and blinde to the Kingdome of God then said God It is not good for man to be alone for he will not now g Generate or beget bring forth the Paradisicall virgin because he is infected from the Spirit of this world so that the chastity of the modesty is quite h Gone at an end wee will make a help for him to be with him out of whom he may build his Principality and propagate himselfe it cannot be otherwise now and he let a deepe sleep fall upon Man and he slept 28. Here it may be very properly and well understood how the virgin in Adam departed into the Ether into her Principle for the Text saith God let a deep sleepe fall upon Adam now where sleepe is there the vertue or power of God is hidden in the Centre for where that vertue of God groweth there is no sleepe for the Keeper of Israel neither slumbreth nor sleepeth as it is written If thou askest How long Adam slept 29. Then consider Christs Rest in the Grave and thou shalt finde the ground for the second Adam must with his resurrection out of the Grave awaken or raise the first out of his Eternall sleepe of the darknesse of Hell out of the Grave of this world againe 30. And so God in Adam his sleepe made the Woman for him out of himselfe by which he must now generate his kingdome for now it could not otherwise be And when he awaked he saw her and tooke her to him and said This is flesh of my flesh and bone of my bone for Adam was in his sleepe become cleane another Image for God had permitted the Spirit of this world in him to make his Tincture weary unto sleepe 31. Adam was in an Angelicall forme before the sleepe but after the sleepe he had flesh and bloud and he was in his flesh a lump of earth and he saw from a threefold spirit with his eyes he apprehended the light of the Sunne and knew the first Image no more although the foure Elements had not yet fallen upon him nor touched him for he was yet in innocency 32. And there the Devill bestirred him and slipt into the Serpent which he himselfe is in his own proper forme and laid himselfe at the Tree and k Or set the sweet light and pleasantnesse forth strewed Sugar upon it for he saw well the Eve was a Woman and that shee was infected with the foure Elements and although shee did strive a little and objected Gods Command against the Devill yet shee suffered her selfe very easily to be perswaded when the lying Spirit said That the fruit would make her wise and that her eyes should be opened and shee be as God knowing Good and Evill yet he told her not that if shee eate thereof shee must dye but he said shee should be wise and faire which disease desire or lust sticketh still in the braines of the Woman that shee would faine be the fayrest Beast 33. So shee pulled off an Apple and did eate and gave to Adam also and he eate of it likewise That was a bit at which the Heavens might well have blushed and the Paradise have trembled as it was indeed really done as is to be seene at the Death of Christ when he entered into Death and wrestled with Hell that the Earth and the Elements trembled and the light of the Sunne was darkened when this bit of the Apple was to be l Or cured healed up The Gate of the great Affliction and Misery of Man 34. Reason sticketh at the vaile of Moses and seeth not through the Tables that were graven-through which God gave him upon Mount Sinai as also Reason cannot take off the vaile from before m The eyes of Moses his eyes and look him in the face for he hath a brightned clarified or shining countenance in the crack of the fire it Reason is afraid of it that countenance and trembleth at it it saith continually to Moses Speake thou with the Lord for wee are afraid and moreover altogether naked and uncleane 35. It presenteth indeed the wrath of God to it selfe and trembleth at its fall but it knoweth not what hath hapned to it it onely presents the disobedience before it selfe and maketh as if God were an angry malicious Devill that cannot be reconciled having indeed put on the Garment of anger in Adam and Eve on to it selfe in body and soule and hath set it selfe against the will of God in the Bath or Lake of anger on which God took such n Or mercy pitty or compassion that he hath not spared his own Heart to send it into the depth of Anger into the Abysse of Hell as also into the Death and breaking of the foure Elements from the eternall holy Element to help fallen Man and to deliver him out of the anger and Death 36. But since the vaile in the Death of Christ was taken away from the face of Moses in the stead whereof the starres with the foure Elements have yet cast a myst and cloud through the infection of the Devill before Man for the o Or the worldly kingdome Region of this world hath generated the Antichrist and set him before the countenance of Moses in a p Or darkness cloud as if he were Christ so that the countenance of Moses cannot be apprehended or beheld therefore wee have need of the Lilly which groweth through the Tables of Moses that were graven through with its strong smell which reacheth into the Paradise of God from whose vertue the People or Nations shall be so vertuous and strong that they shall forsake the Antichrist and shall runne through the darknesse to the smell of the blossome for the breaker-through the Gates hath planted the Lilly and he hath given it into the hand of the Noble virgin and this Lilly groweth in the Element wonderfully against the horrible storme of Hell and against the q Or dominion kingdome of this world where then many r Or Twigges branches will fall to the ground from whence Antichrist becometh blinde and groweth stark madde and raving in the fogge and mist and stirreth the Å¿ The anger and malice in the four Elements foure Elements in the wrath or grimme fiercenesse and then it is needfull for the children of God to awake from the sleepe of the fogge this the Spirit intimateth in the light of Nature seriously and earnestly 37.
with corruptible fraile and transitory flesh and bloud 56. And now when Adam awaked from sleepe then he was a Man and no Angel he drew breath from the aire and therewith kindled his u Or Astrall Spirit Starry Spirit which had taken possession of him he knew his wife to be a Woman and that shee was x Or generated taken out of him and tooke her to him as all Beasts couple together yet he had then pure eyes for the fiercenesse or grim wrath did not yet stick in them but the infection or longing The Element of fire with its bitternesse which qualifieth or mixeth properties with the Abysse of Hell had not pressed him wholly 57. Thus now Adam with his wife went in great lust and joy into the Garden of Eden where Adam told her of the Commandement concerning the Tree but Eve being a Woman of this world regarded it but little and turned her from Adam to the Tree and looked upon it with lust and the lust instantly took hold of her and the lying Devill when shee was talking with him whom shee knew not neither had heard of any Devill perswaded her and shee laid hold on the Tree and brake off an Apple and did eate of the fruit of the foure Elements and Starres and gave to Adam and when Adam saw that Eve dyed y By eating not then he eate also 58. And then their eyes were opened and they knew that they had flesh and bloud and were quite naked for the Spirit of the great World took them captive with the foure Elements and figured or framed in them Stomack and Gutts though indeed in the sleepe of Adam when the Matrix was severed from the Limbus the same formes were already figured but they knew it not till after the biting of the Apple and then the Spirit of the fiercenesse first gat in and made its Region as may be seene in the Heart Liver Lungs Gall and Bladder as also in the Stomack this Regiment had Adam gotten in his sleepe and with the biting of the Apple the Spirit of the great world hath set it selfe in that Government 59. And then they looked one upon another and were ashamed one before another and they were afraid of the wrath or severity that entered into them for it was the anger of God and thus they were captivated by the first Principle as by the Abysse of Hell and held Adam and Eve captive in their soules in the Eternall part for it sprung up with terrour feare and doubt concerning the kingdome of God and they could have no comfort in that condition for they saw the Paradise no more but the Garden in Eden so also they had lost the Deity they could set no will or desire into it for the wrath and doubt stood in the way 60. Then came the Spirit of this world with its rough Garment with heate and cold and pressed upon them as upon naked people and so struck the Image of God halfe dead with their fiercenesse anguish and doubt with their quality or property of hot and cold and let it lye in paine anguish and doubt And here Man went from Jerusalem out of the Paradise to Jericho into the house of murtheroâ—rs who stript him of his Paradisicall Garment and robbed him and struck him with their poyson torment plague and sicknesse from their infection halfe dead and so left him and went their way as the second Adam said in the Gospel in a similitude or Parable 61. And here now was no remedy neither in Heaven nor in this world they were captivated in hard slavery in misery and death the Abysse of Hell did hold the soule and the Spirit of this world held the body captive Death and corruption was in the body and there was nothing else in them but enmity to it selfe proceeding from the tart Essences of the Starres wherein one source or quality striveth against the other and one breaketh or destroyeth the other with greater paine and torment to the body with trembling and skreeking and at last comes corruption and death as it is before our eyes 62. There the Devill gat the Game for the kingdome of this world to be his againe he gat an entrance into Man and he could reach into the Essences of his soule for they were z Man and the Devill were both in the wrath voyde of grace now both in one kingdome 63. He the Devill supposed saying the kingdome of this world is thine thou shalt sport thy selfe according to thy power with the Image of Man which should have possessed thy Throne his Spirit is in thy kingdome and so the Devill mocked God in his minde saying Where is now thy noble Image which though didst create to Rule over my Throne am not I Lord of the great Might of the fire I will rule over thy Throne the might or strength and vertue is mine I flie up above the Thrones of vertue and strength and no might or power can withstand mee 64. Yes indeed the flieth up above the Thrones but he cannot flie into the Thrones he flieth up in the first eternall source of fire which is sterne foure dark hard cold rough and burning but he cannot get through the open Gate of the Deepe into the Light of God but he flieth up aloft in his Abysse in the Eternity in the wrathfull source or quality of Hell and reacheth nothing else And therefore he is a Prince though in the Abysse of Hell which was well enough knowne to Man after his Miserable Fall 65. And because I may not be well understood by the Reader in that I write that Man dwelleth in the Abysse of Hell with the Devills therefore I will shew him the ground that he may touch and handle it and if he will not feele it yet it is given to him that he may know it and it shall be a witnesse against him 66. It is not without a cause that Christ calleth the Devill a Prince of this world for he is so according to the first Principle according to the kingdome of wrath and continueth so to Eternity but he is not so according to the kingdome of the foure Elements and Starres for if he had full power in that then there would be no vegetative fruit nor living creature upon the Earth he cannot master the a That which proceedeth or issueth exit of the foure Elements for he is in the Originality and there is a whole Principle between onely when the b Or aspects of the Starres Costellations doe awaken the fierce wrath of the fire in the Elements as in a tempestuous storme then he is Master Jugler in mischiefe and rejoyceth himselfe therein though indeed he hath no power there neither except it be permitted to him from the anger of God then he is the Hangman or Executioner and executeth the c The Sentence Judgement or Justice Right as a Servant Minister or Officer but not as a Judge but as an
Executioner 67. He is Executioner in the kingdome of this world the Starres are the Councell and God is the King of the Land and whosoever departeth from God falleth into the Councell of the Starres which run many upon the sword and make them lay violent hands upon themselves and bring some to a Rope others to the water and there he is very busie and is the Driver or Executioner 68. Into this great misery Man is fallen and he is fallen quite d Into the bosom home to the kingdome of the Starres and Elements as to his body what these doe with him that he is and that standeth in the substance they make one great another small one straight another stooping and crooked they send one fortune and riches and another poverty of one they make a crafty subtill Man according to the counsell and kingdome of this world and of another they make an Ideot they make one a King and they breake and pull downe another one they kill another they bring into the world and continually drive the minde of Man yet into nothing else but into vaine turmoile discontent and vexation 69. Besides the kingdome of Hell and of fierce wrath alwayes gape after the soule and set their jawes wide open to devoure the captive soule which is held fast fettered with two strong chaines the one of the kingdome of Hell the other of the Kingdome of this world and is continually led by the heavy lumpish beastiall and sickly body as a Theefe who is often led to the place of Execution and still by a Petition reprieved and laid in prison againe and the poore soule must lye thus in Prison the whole time of the body where the Devill on the one side very suddenly rusheth upon it with his devouring fiercenesse wrath and malice and would carry it into the Abysse then instantly it is beat upon by the glistering flattering world with pomp bravery covetousnesse and voluptuousnesse oâ— Perdition presently againe cometh upon it sicknesse and feare and it is continually trembling and quaking and when Man goeth but in the dark how is it amazed and continually afraid that the Executioner will take it and e Or Execute Justice doe execution upon it The Gate or Exposition of the great sinne and contrariety of will against God * CoÌ„mitted by or through Man in Man 70. If wee did well consider the abominations and great sinnes of Man before God which our first Parents inherited for us then wee should scarce ever be merry in this world at all if the Spirit of this world did not cast foolish fancies and seeming joyes and pleasures before us in our imprisonment or if the Regeneration did not cause us so highly to rejoyce that wee shall once be delivered out of this Prison for in this life wee finde nothing else but meere abomination sinne misery and death and scarce attaine in this temporary life so much as a glimpse of the Eternall Joy 71. Now the minde asketh What is sinne then How is it sinne Wherefore hath God a loathing against the substance which he hath created Behold thou childe of Man there is no sinne in Heaven in the presence of God onely in thy selfe there is sinne and sinne seperateth us and our God asunder otherwise all things are fix or perfect and good in their own beeing or substance the kingdome of Hell and of wrath is good in it selfe according to its own Region it doth not vex or torment it selfe but its woe paine or smart is its birth and the rising of its source also it desireth nothing else 72. And so also the Kingdome of this world is fix or perfect and good in it selfe neither doth it vex or torment it selfe but the elevating of the Elements viz. the kindling of the heate cold aire and water is its growing and springing neither doth it torment it selfe in it selfe nor hath in any distresse or feare in it selfe 73. Onely Man who is proceeded out of another Principle hath in both those forementioned Principles woe misery sorrow and distresse for he is not in his native Countrey and none of these two Principle can attaine his native Countrey Therefore the poore soule must be thus g Pinched and squeesed plagued and tormented that it may attaine its native Countrey againe it must goe againe through the Gate of the deep anguish of Death it must breake through two kingdomes and it sticketh here h In the chinck craâ—â—y or closing of the doore between the Doore and the hinges and is continually infected with those things which keep it back and plague it it sticketh as it were in a Presse 74. If it straineth to God waâ—â— then the Devill holdeth it on one side with one Band and the world with another Band and they i Or assault it set upon it the Devill handleth it in fiercenesse sternnesse frowardnesse or wrath which is a source or quality and sinne which cannot attaine to the kingdome of God and the world leadeth it into pride covetousnesse and fleshly lust so that the k Or budding substantiall vertues Essences of the soule grow full or impregnated with the fleshly will for the will of the minde draweth these things into the soule and so the soule from that which is attracted becometh wholly uncleane l Mudded swelled and dark and cannot attaine the light of God its Essences that should give up themselves to God cannot for they are too rough and cannot get into the light that kindleth not it selfe in its Essences the Gates of the Deepe must be broken open first and then the Essences of the soule may presse into the liberty m Beyond without the darknesse but if the minde be n Or big with pride covetousnesse envy anger might and pomp filled then it cannot come into the liberty and then begin horrour feare distresse and despaire of the kingdome of God and this maketh meere torment woe paine and smart in the soule 75. Thus thou shalt know in what manner it is sinne before God thou hast in thy selfe the one eternall pure Element which is a joy in the presence of God and now if thou rage and rave with the source quality or property of Hell then thou touchest or troublest the Element and though stirrest up the o Or fierce grimnesse wrath and makest it to goe forth and thou doest as the Devill did when he awakened or stirred up and kindled the fierce o Or fierce grimnesse wrath in the Fiat whereby the o Or fierce grimnesse fiercenesse generated earth and stones thou finnest piercing into the Heaven in the presence of God upon which the Prophets complained in many places That the disobedient did grieve their God though in himselfe he felt no paine yet his wrath was kindled in the first Principle in the Gate of the Deepe wherein the soule standeth and that is a meere abomination before him 76. Behold all whatsoever thou lettest into thy
body perisheth so also of the water if the Tincture kindleth it selfe in the meeknesse then it becometh d Pursie with fatt windy grosse swelled wholly dark also infectious and e Sore or aking corrupt wherein the flash of the life is as a pricking Thorn and so Mans life is every where begirt with enemies and the poore soule is alwayes in a close prison fettered with many chaines and is continually in feare that when the body shall dye or breake it may fall into the kingdome of the Executioner the Devill 85. Thus in Adam and Eve in the Garden of Eden after the biting of the Apple there sprung up the first fruit in the Gate of the Deepe where the soule standeth before God and qualifieth or mixeth with the will of the Justice of the Father who setteth his will before him in the breaking of the Darknesse in the light of the Meeknesse and continually generateth his beloved Heart and Sonne in the vertue of the meeknesse of the will viz. his Eternall Word from Eternity 86. And so should the Angelicall Man also set his will in the broken Gates of Darknesse through the will of the Father wherewith the soule qualifieth or mingleth in the meeknesse of the Heart of God and then the source or quality of the Darknesse in the fierce wrathfulnesse should not have f Touched or hurt him stirred him but he should have continued a glorious Prince of Paradise in triumph over the kingdome of Hell and of this world 87. But when he set his g Thoughts minde desire or lust Imagination in the kingdome of this world then the bright and cleere will of his soule drew the swelled kingdome of the out-Birth to the soule into its will and so the pure Paradisicall soule became darke and the Element of the body did get the h The concretion masse or lump Mesch or Massa which the will of the soule of the minde attracted into the Element of the body and then he was a fleshly Man and gat the fiercenesse of the first Principle which the strong breaking through to God in the Gate of the Deepe did make to be hard i Or joynts Grissles and Bones 88. And wee are seriously and highly to know for it is seene in the light of Life that the marrow in the bones hath the noblest and highest Tincture wherein the Spirit is sweetest and the light clearest which may be knowne in the fire if you be not blinde with your gain-saying and it is accurately knowne that those k Issues passages or wayes places where the hard bones now are were wonders and vertue or power which have broken the Gates of the Darknesse in which power the Angelicall Man in the Light stood 89. Therefore the Providence of God when Adam fell into longing desire or lust environed that vertue and strength with the might of the first Principle viz. with the might of the Starres and sharpnesse of God that the source or quality of the first and third Principle might not so easily touch it and this was done in Adam sleepe when God built Adam to or for this world from whence Saint Paul also saith That the naturall Man was created in the corruptible life of this world which was done at the Temptation of Adam at that time when God made his naturall wife out of him but he was a holy Image before and l The Adamicall Man he must be the same againe in his Restoration of the Last Day 90. Though the Devill and this world rage and rave against this yet it is neverthelesse the ground of Truth highly knowne in the wonders of God and not from the Fables or Suppositions such as the proud appearing holy or hypocriticall world now ground their m Or Inventions conceits and notions Babble upon about the Cup of Jesus Christ for the advancing of their pomp and haughtinesse their own honour and supposed wisdome for their pleasure and the n Gourmundizing filling of their Bellies Like the Proud Bride in Babylon who rideth upon the Evill Beast which devoureth the miserable Therefore thus saith the Spirit against Babell in the Confusion I have spewed thee out in the time of the wrath thou shalt drink of the Cup of thy Pride and thy source or Torment shall rise up in Eternity Of the voice of God in the Garden of Eden and the Conference between God and those * Adam and Eve two about sinne 91. So now when Adam and his Eve after the biting of the Apple beheld themselves then they perceived the monstrous Image and Beastiall Forme and they felt in themselves the wrath of God and the fiercenesse of the Starres and Elements for they took notice of the Stomack and Guttes into which they had stuffed the earthly fruit which began to o Qualifie or mingle in them take effect and they saw their beastiall shame and then they did lift up their mindes towards Paradise but they found it not they ran trembling with feare and crept behinde the Trees for the wrath had stirred their Essences in the Spirit with the earthly fruit and then came the voice of God in the Centre of the Gates of the Deepe and called Adam and said Adam Where art thou And he said Here am I and I am afraid for I am naked And the Lord said Who hath told thee that thou art naked Hast thou eaten of the Tree whereof I said unto thee that thou shouldest not eate thereof And he said the Woman gave to mee and I did eate and he said unto the Woman Why hast thou done so And shee said the Serpent beguiled mee so that I did eate 92. Here it may be seene very plainly that the Devill had lost his Angelicall Image and cometh now in the forme of a Serpent with his murtherous lying and p Or deceiveth beguileth the Woman because he had not been able to overthrow Adam wholly therfore he setteth upoÌ„ the Woman and promiseth her q Cunning subtilty or skill wisdome and the riches of this world and that shee should be therein like God the Devill mingled lyes and truth together and said Shee should be as God but he meant according to the Kingdome of this world and according to the first Principle of the fierce wrath and let Paradise out But Eve understood it that shee should continue in the Paradise in the divine and pleasant Joy 93. Therefore it is not good to prattle with the Devill he is a lyar and murtherer from the beginning of his kingdome and a theefe also he cometh onely to murther and to steale as here with Eve aâ—d the Devill is the highest cause of the Fall for he strewed r The sweetnes of sinne Sugar upon Adam so that he imagined or lusted after the kingdome of this world though Adam indeed did not see him yet he slipt into the Essences of the fierce soure sternnesse and did there strow Hells-Paradisicall Sugar before him
Treader upon the Serpent Indeed they did not wholly altogether know onely they saw that the Devill must depart from them and not shew himselfe outwardly any more but the minde in the Centre of the breaking through of the life into the Element into the presence of the chast and modest virgin the wisdome of God that understood it well for b Man he lodged a precious and worthy Guest for the Word which God the Father spake concerning the Treader upon the Serpent went out of the Heart and out of the Mouth of God and that was the sparke of Love proceeding out of the Heart of God which was from Eternity in the Heart of God wherein God the Father had knowne and elected Mankinde before the foundations of the World were laid that they should live therein and that the same spark or promise should stand in the rising up of the life and Adam also in his Creation stood therein 103. And this is it which Saint Paul said That Man is elected in Christ before the foundation of the world and not those dregges of despaire that are now taught about the Election of Grace they are not the right understanding I will shew thee Pauls meaning about his Election of Grace in its due place when I shall write of the c This the Author writeth of in his Book of the Election of Grace beastiall wolvish and doggish mindes of Men that will not d Or desire give way that the Treader upon the Serpent may enter into them so that the heavenly Father in his Sonne Jesus Christ through his Incarnation sufferings and Death might draw them to him they will not endure that drawing for they have the Essences of the Serpent which draw into Hell but this is not from God as if he did willingly leave them no but from their doggish nature ingrafted from the Starres and from the Devill which God knoweth well and will not cast the Pearle before swine whereas neverthelesse it were possible if they did but turne and did step into the New Birth they should obtaine the Jewell though indeed it seldom happeneth therefore God knoweth who are his 104. As is mentioned above so hath that same Word out of the Heart of God which God spake to Adam and Eve Imaged or formed it selfe in Adam and Eve in the light of the Life in its own Centre and espoused it selfe with the deare and worthy e The wisdome of God virgin of chastity to continue eternally with Adam and Eve and to defend them from the fiery Essences and Darts of the Devill as also if they would incline to that same Word that then they should thereby receive the rayes of the holy Trinity and also the wisdome of the virgin 105. And this word should enlighten the soule and at the departure of the body be the light of the soule and bring the soule through the Gate of the Darknesse into Paradise before the bright countenance of God into the second Principle into the Element where there is no paine 106. For there the Word clothed the soule and shut up the kingdome of Hell and there it shall waite till the day of the Restitution and then it shall get a body againe out of the Element out of the body that was here in this life when the f Wrath corruption 〈…〉 the grimnesse fiercenesse shall be washed and melted away in the fire at the last day and not a strange body but the same it did beare in the one Element hidden in the foure Elements that same shall goe forth and flourish as Adam had done in his Creation The Gate of the Redemption 107. And the same Word is propagated by the two first g Men 〈◊〉 Persons or People from one to another and that in the Birth of the life and in the kindling of the soule yet in the Centre and the kingdome of Heaven is neere in every ones minde and they can attaine it if they will themselves for God hath bestowed it to every one out of the Grace 108. Yet thou must know that the Word sticketh not in thy mortall flesh and bloud as thy flesh cannot inherit the kingdome of Heaven so therefore it cannot stick in the flesh but it sticketh in the Principle in the 〈◊〉 of the â—â—ule and it is the Bridegroom of the soule h Or continue in true resignation if th◠〈…〉 resteth in its bosom but if it turne 〈…〉 or goeth away out of the Worth The soule 109. For 〈…〉 in the doore way between◠〈…〉 in the Heaven and if the soule give◠〈…〉 that Gate then it looseth the Word k Incline to resignation but 〈…〉 forward againe towards the Gate then it attaineth that 〈◊〉 and the virgin who is the servant of the Word goeth continually along with the soule and warneth it of the evill wayes 110. But if the soule be a Dog an Adder or Serpent then the virgin goeth away to the Word into the Heaven and then the doore is shut And then there is a whole Birth between the soule and the Word whereas else there is but halfe a Birth between the Word and the soule and then there is need of hard striving and such a soule will hardly enter into the kingdome of Heaven yet it is possible enough 111. This word hath brought the soules of Men which have l Yeelded to the word inclined their mindes to it ever since the beginning of the world when their bodies have been dead into the bosom of Abraham into the Element into the Rest which is without source or paine and there the soule being yet without a body hath no Paradisicall source or active property or faculty but dwelleth in the m Or Opened broken Gate in the meeke Element in the bosom of the n Or wisdome of God virgin in the presence of their Bridegroome * Or upon after the long strife of unquietnesse and waiteth for its body without paine and as to the soule there is no time but it is in stillnesse it sleepeth not but it seeth without disturbance in the light of the Word 112. But because the Essences of the soule were infected with the poyson of the Devill and of Hell so that the soule could not be helped againe except it were o New-borne or regenerated borne a new through the word out of the mouth of God viz. through his beloved Heart if ever it should attaine the Paradisicall Joy and source condition or quality againe and qualifie or mingle in the p Or be strengthened with Paradisicall power Paradisicall Essences and if ever its body should come out of the Element againe to the soule then the Word in the virgin-chastity must q Or be incarnate become Man and take Mans flesh and bloud and botome a humane soule and enter into Death as also into the first Principle into the dark Minde of the Eternity where the soule hath its Originall
into the ground of Hell and breake in pieces the Dark Gate in the ground of the soule and the chaines of the Devill and generate or beget the foule anew againe out of the ground thereof and present it as a new childe without sinne and wrath before God 113. And as the first sinne did passe or presse from one upon all so also the Regeneration passeth by one upon all and none are excluded except they will themselves whosoever saith otherwise hath no knowledge in the kingdome of God but telleth meere stories or speaketh but according to the History or Letter onely without the Spirit of Life 114. Here following wee will highly and orderly set downe Gods great deeds of Wonder for the comforting of the sick Adam which for the present sticketh in the Presse and must suffer r Squeezing oppression anguish yet this which is set downe shall stand against all the Gates of the Devill also against all Sects and Schismes and that in the ground of the Light as it is given to us of God and besides out of the ground of the holy Scriptures upon the highly precious words of the Promise in the Prophets and the Psalmes as also the Apostolicall writings which though wee doe not here alledge their Scriptures yet wee will sufficiently prove it to every one themselves which will not be contented with this summary description The Gate of the Å¿ Or becoming Man Incarnation of Jesus Christ the Sonne of God The firme Articles of the Christian Faith 115. Beloved Minde wee write no conceits and tales it is in earnest and 't is as much as our bodies and soules are worth wee must give a strict account of it as being the Talent that is committed to us if any will be t Or offended scandalized at it let them take heed what they doe truly it is high time to awake from sleepe for the Bridegroome cometh 116. u The Confession of Faith I. Wee Christians beleeve and acknowledge that the Eternall Word of God the Father became a true self-subsisting Man with body and soule in the body or womb of the virgin Mary without Mans z Or â—â—â—ing any thing to doe in it interposing for wee beleeve that he was conceived by the Holy Ghost and borne of the body of the Virgin without y Or defiling blemishing of her virgin purity or chastity II. Also wee beleeve that in his humane body he dyed and was buried III. Also wee beleeve that he descended into Hell and hath broken the Bands of the Devil wherewith he held Man captive in pieces and redeemed the soule of Man IV. Also wee beleeve that he willingly dyed for our iniquities and reconciled his Father and hath brought us into z Or Grace favour with him V. Also wee beleeve that he rose againe from the dead on the third day and ascended into Heaven and there sitteth at the right hand of God VI. Also wee beleeve that he shall come againe at the last day to judge the living and the dead and take his Bride to him and condemne the ungodly VII Also wee beleeve that he hath a Christian Church here upon Earth which is begotten in his bloud and death and so made one body with many members which he cherisheth and governeth with his Spirit and Word and uniteth it continually by the holy Baptisme of his own appointing and by the Sacrament of his body and bloud to be one onely body in himselfe VIII Also wee beleeve that he protecteth and defendeth the same and keepeth it in one minde And now wee will heere following set downe all out of the Deepe Ground according to every things own substance what our knowledge is as far as is now necessary CHAP. XVIII Of the promised seede of the Woman and Treader upon the Serpent and of Adams and Eves going forth out of Paradise or the Garden in Eden Also Of the Curse of God how he cursed the Earth for the sinne of Man 1. * That is wee must not speak of the mysteries w th the mouth onely but with an earnest zealous Heart WEE will not concoct the meate in the mouth and play with the mysteries to write one thing and conâ—â—â—â—e another with the mouth to please the câ—re as is used now adayes where they cover themselves continually with a strange cloake whereas all is nothing else but meere hypocrisie appearance and jugling or fighting with a shaddow The Spirit of God is not in such a one but he is a Theefe and a Murtherer and he useth his Pen for nothing else but his own Pride if he had a Or if he were from the true Spirit power then he would himselfe cast all away though he should under a strange cover acknowledge it but with halfe a mouth He is to speake freely out of the Abysse of his heart and to write without a cover for Christ hath done away his covering or vayle and his loving countenance appeareth to the whole world for a witnesse to all People 2. Therefore let every one looke to it and take heed of the appearing holy hyprocrites and flatterers for they are Antichrists and not Christs Ministers or servants for Antichrist hath set his foote upon the breadth of the Earth and rideth upon the abominable devouring Beast which is as Great as himselfe and indeed Greater Therefore it is highly necessary that every one feele or groape in his own bosom and consider his heart how it is inclined that he doe not deceive himselfe and unknowne to himselfe yeeld himselfe to be the servant or Minister of Antichrist and fulfill that Prophesie for b Antichrist he standeth now c Manifest in the light of the eyes the time of his visitation is at hand he shall be manifested in the light of the life And beware of covetousnesse for thou sha not enjoy it for the wrath of the Beast breaketh the Mountaines and Hills to pieces and thy covetousnesse will partake of the d Or Grimnesse wrath or plagues fiercenesse the time is neere 3. Now when poore fallen Man viz. Adam and Eve stood thus in great feare horrour and trembling being fast bound with the bands of the Devill and of Hell in great scorne and shame before the Heaven and Paradise Then God the Father appeared to them with his angry minde of the Abysse into which they were fallen and his most loving heart went forth through the Word of the Father 〈◊〉 Adam and Eve and e Or opposed placed it selfe before the wrath highly in the Gate of Mans life and enlightened the poore soule againe yet they could not comprehend it in the Essences of the soule but received the Rayes of the Almighty Power whereby Adam and Eve became f Or were comforted glad againe and yet stood trembling by reason of the wrath or fierce horrour or grimmesse that was in them and heard the sentence which God pronounced for God said because thou
the beginning and shee discovereth her selfe in all created things so that by her the wonders of all things are brought to the Day-light The strong Gate of the Incarnation or becoming Man of Jesus Christ the Sonne of God 23. And out of this Heart and Word of God the Father with and through the chast virgin of God of his wisdome of the Omniscience is proceeded the Treader upon the Serpent in and with the Word of the Promise of God the Father to Adam and Eve and their children and hath Imaged or imprinted it selfe in Adam's and Eve's minde and espoused it selfe in Eternity therein and opened for the soule the Gate to the Kingdome of Heaven and hath with the chast Å¿ The wisdome of God virgin set it selfe in the Centre of the light of life in the Gate of God and hath given the virgin to the soule for a perpetuall Companion from whence Man hath his skill and understanding or else he could not have understanding shee is the Gate of the t Or thoughts senses and yet shee u Or avoydeth leaveth the Counsell of the Starres because the soule liveth in the source or quality of the Starres and is too rough crude or soure and therefore shee cannot imprint or unite her selfe with the soule yet shee sheweth it the way of God But if the soule become a hellish Worme then it withdraweth into her Gate and standeth before God before his Word and Heart 24. But because the soule of Adam and of Eve and of all the children of Men were too rough wilde and too hard kindled from the first Principle so that they had the source of Hell in them being inclined to all evill malice or mischiefe therefore the Word and the Treader upon the Serpent did not so instantly Image or imprint it selfe in the soule of Adam but stood opposite to the Kingdom of the Devill and of Hell and against their poysonous Darts in the minde and in the Minde of those men which incline and yeeld themselves to the Treader upon the Serpent it breaketh the head of the Serpent the Devill 25. And so it was tried for a long time whether it were possible that Man should be recovered this way so that he might yeeld himselfe wholly to God that the soule might be borne in the Word and at last stand before God yet all was in vaine the kindled soule could not stand but there came to be Man-slayers and Murtherers also self-willed people in meere lechery and unchastity of the flesh also aspiring in state pride and domineering according to the x Rule or Dominion Regiment of the Starres and Elements that driveth the body and soule of Man at all times and there were but few that did cleave to the Word of God 26. Then God sent the Deluge of Flood upon the whole world and drowned all flesh except Noah who did cleave to the Word of God he and his sonnes and their wives were preserved and so the world was tryed whether it would be afraid of the horrible judgement and cleave to the Word but it was all in vaine Then God chose to himselfe the Generation of Sem which did cleave to the Word that so he might erect a light and office of Preaching that the world might learne from them But all availed nothing the Starreâ— ruled Men according to their source or quality in meere covetousnesse unchastity and pride which was indeed so very great that they purposed to build a Tower whose top should reach to Heaven such blinde people they were as to the kingdome of God 27. And then God confounded their Language that they might yet see that they had onely confounded senses or thoughts and should turne them to God that they also might see that they did not understand the Language of the Saints or holy people of the stock of Sem and that they must be scattered abroad over the whole world so that a holy seede might be preserved and that all might not perish but it availed nor they were wicked 28. Then God out of the fiercenesse of the first Principle burnt Sodom and Gomorrah those five kingdomes with fire for a Terrour but it availed not sinne grew like a greene Branch And then God promised the chosen Generation that if they would walke before him he would blesse them as the Starres of Heaven and make them so great that they should not be numbered and yet there were still among them evill Birds hatched And then God brought them into a strange Land and prospered them to try whether they would acknowledge his goodnesse and depend on him but they were yet worse 29. Then God did stirre up a Prophet among them even Moses who gave them Lawes and sharp Doctrines as Nature y Promoted or thrust forth required and these were given them through the Spirit of the z Macrocosme great world in zeale in the fire Yet seeing they would live still in the roughnesse therefore they were tryed or tempted to see whether they would live in the Father and God gave them Bread from Heaven and fed them forty yeares to try what manner of people they would be and whether they would by any meanes be brought to cleave to God he gave them Ordinances and Customes to observe in meats and drinks and also a Priestly Order with heavy and hard precepts and punishments which he published also to them but it availed not they were onely wicked and walked in the Dominion or Regiment of the Starres and yet far worse they walked altogether according to the wrathfulnesse of Hell 30. And there is a great matter for us to see in the severall Meats which God forbad them especially Swines flesh whose source quality or property will not subsist in the fire but affordeth onely a stinck and so it doth also in the fire of the soule which reacheth or stirreth the Originality of the first Principle from whence the first Principle in the soule stincketh or maketh a stinck which is a Or loathsom contrary to the Word and the noble virgin and it maketh the Gates of the breaking through into the light swelled thick misty fumy and dark for the soule is also a fire which burneth and if it receive such a b Or fuell for its burning source quality or property then that darkeneth it the more and burneth in the vapour like a flash of lightening as may be seene in the fat of swine for which cause God did forbid it them 31. And there was no other cause of their employment about offering sacrifice than because Man was earthly and so the Word standing neere the soule in the Gate of the light of life c God he heard their Prayers through the earthly source quality or property of their smells d Or Offerings of Incense or Incense and so they had a token in the fire that their prayer was acceptable to God as may be seene in many places in Moses which
shall be expounded in its due place 32. And there is a very great matter to be seene in Moses concerning his e Glorious shining brightened face where it was tryed whether it were possible that the soule could be ransomed by the Fathers clarity or brightnesse in the fire if they did live in his Law which was sharp and consuming and a great piercing to the soule but it was in vaine it might not be 33. And there the noble virgin in the Spirit of the Prophets did f Or prophecy of point at the seede of the Woman at his Incarnation or becoming Man his suffering and dying for the poore soule of Man that it might be delivered from the Eternall Death and be regenerated anew in the Sonne of the virgin which was done after three thousand nine hundred and Seventy yeares 3970 yeares and then the Word of the Promise which God promised to Adam and Eve in the Paradise in the Garden of Eden when they fell into sinne and which Imaged or imprinted it selfe in the Centre of the life through which all Men that come to God are justified became Man 34. It continued a long time in the Covenant of Circumcision in the life and light of the Father with the shadows and types of the Incarnation of the Sonne But these could not g Or comprehend the rising againe reach the earnestnesse of the coming againe of the body out of the grave But the Word must become Man if Man must rise againe out of the grave It the Covenant ransomed the soule indeed so that it could stand before the Father in the Gate of the corruptibility in the fire of the sharpnesse but not in the pleasant Joy before the light of the holy Trinity and besides it could not bring the new body forth out of the Element for it was defiled too much with sinne 35. Thus in that fore-mentioned yeare the Angel Gabriel came being sent of God the Father to Nazareth to a poore yet chast and modest virgin called Mary her name signifieth plainly in the Language of Nature A Redemption out of the valley of misery and though it be plaine that wee are not borne of the h Universities or Academies High Schooles with i School-learning or tongues many Languages yet wee have the Language of Nature in our Schoole of Wonders or Miracles fixed stedfast or perfect which the k Or learned Doctor Master of Art in his Pontificalibus will not beleeve and he Greeted her l Or from through God and brought the Eternall m Or message Command of the Father out of his will and said to her n Luk. 10. from vers 28. to the end of ver 35. Haile full of grace the Lord is with thee thou blessed among Women And when shee looked upon him shee was terrified at his saying and considered in her thoughts what manner of salutation this was And the Angel said to her feare not Mary thou hast found Grace with God behold thou shalt o Be impregnated conceive in thy womb or body and beare a sonne whose name thou shalt call Jesus he shall be great and be called the sonne of the most High and God the LORD will give unto him the Throne of his Father David and he shall be King over the house of Jacob Eternally and of his Kingdome there will be no end Then said Mary to the Angel How shall that come to passe since I know not a Man And the Angel answered to her and said the Holy Ghost will come upon thee and the vertue or power of the most High will overshadow thee therefore also that holy One that shall be borne of thee shall be called the Sonne of God Then said Mary Behold I am the Handmaid of the Lord let it be done to mee as thou hast said and the Angel departed from her Now when this Command or Message from God the Father came then the nature of the spirit of the soule in Mary was astonished as the Text saith for p The spirit of the soule it was stirred by a precious Guest who went into a wonderfull Lodging or Inne 36. But the Reader must not here understand it as if the word for this Incarnation at this time did first come down out of the highest Heaven above the Starres hither beneath and became Man as the world teacheth in blindnesse No but the Word which God spake in Paradise to Adam and Eve concerning the Treader upon the Serpent which Imaged or imprinted it selfe in the doore of the light of life q Or beeing standing in the Centre of the Gate of Heaven and waiting perceptably in the mindes of the holy Men even till this time that same Word is become Man and that same Divine Word is againe entred into the virgin of the Divine Wisdome which was given to the soule of Adam r Or joyned to neere the Word to be a light and a Å¿ Or maid-servant or Ministresse hand-maid as to the Word 37. And the will of the Heart of God in the Father is from the Heart entred into the will of the Wisdome before the Father into an Eternall t Or espousall contract and the same virgin of the Wisdome of God in the Word of God hath in the bosom of the virgin Mary given it selfe into her virgin-Matrix and united it selfe as a propriety not to depart in Eternity you must understand into the Essences and into the Tincture of the Element which is pure and undefiled before God in that the Heart of God is become an Angelicall Man as Adam was in the Creation and the going forth out of the Heart of God with the whole fulnesse of the Deity out of which also the holy Ghost or Spirit of God and out of the Spirit the virgin goeth forth maketh this high Angelicall Image greater than Adam or ever any Angel was for it is the blessing and the might of all things which are in the Father Eternally 38. For the Word by its being given into the Element into the virgin-Matrix is not severed from the Father but it continueth eternally in the Father and it is in the Heaven of the Element every where present into which Element the same word is entred and is become a new creature in Man which new creature is called God And you must here very highly and accurately understand that this new creature in the holy Element is not generated of the flesh and bloud of the virgin but of God out of the Element in a totall fullnesse and union u Or with of the holy Trinity which creature continueth with totall fullnesse without x Fading ending therein eternally which creature every where filleth all in all the Gates of the holinesse whose depth hath no ground and is without number measure and Name 39. Yet you must know that the corporeity of the Element of this creature is y Or lesse than the Deity inferiour to
the Deity for the Deity is Spirit and the Element is generated out of the Word from Eternity and the Lord entered into the servant at which all the Angels in Heaven doe wonder and it is the greatest wonder that is done from Eternity for it is against Nature and that may indeed rightly be called Love 40. And after that this high Princely Angelicall Creature in the twinckling of an eye in the Word and Holy Ghost in the Holy Element was figured fashioned formed or made a selfe subsisting creature with perfect life and light in the Word then also in the same twinckling of an eye the foure Elements with the Dominion of the Sunne and Starres in the Tincture of the bloud together with the bloud and all humane Essences which were in the body of the virgin Mary in her Matrix according to the Counsell of God in the Element z Assumed received the creature wholly and properly as one onely Creature and not two 41. And the holy pure Element of the Heaven which incloseth the Deity that was the Limbus or the Masculine seede to this creature and the Holy Ghost with the holy Fiat in the virgin of the Divine Wisdome was the Master-Builder and the first beginner and every Regiment built its own in its own Centre therein 42. The Holy Spirit of God built the formation in the wisdome of the virgin in the holy Element in its Centre of the Heaven even the highly worthy Princely and Angelicall formation and the Regiment of the Starres and Elements of this world formed the outward Man wholly with all Essences of our humane bodies with a naturall body and soule wholly like us in one onely Person 43. And yet every forme hath its own height source or quality and perception and yet the Divine source hath not so mixed that thereby it is the lesse but what it was that it continueth to be and that which it was not that it is without severing from the Divine substance and the Word did abide in the Father and the naturall humanity in this world in the bosom of the virgin Mary Of the three Regions of the Incarnation or becoming Man the forming or Imaging of the Lord Jesus Christ 44. The forming of this highly worthy Person is severally done first there is the Word or the Deity which hath had its forming from Eternity in the Father and assumed in the becoming Man no other forming or Image but continued in the Father as it was from Eternity in its seate 45. The second forming is done naturally in the same time of the Angel Gabriels Greeting when the virgin said to the Angel Let it be done unto mee as thou hast said in the performance of the same word the Imaging or forming in the a Inward Element Element was done which Image was like the first Adam before the Fall which then should have generated such an Angelicall creature out of himselfe and the whole Propagation of the Angelicall Men should have been so and that he could not doe now because he had entred into the Spirit of this world and therefore there must be such a virgin-like creature borne in the Earthly virgin and bring the earthly virgin with her brethren and sisters out of the earthlinesse againe into the pure Element before God through himselfe And this forming or Imaging is done in the twinckling of an eye wholly and perfectly without any defect and there is nothing at all happened to it the more with the length of time 46. And the third forming was together in the same twinckling of an eye with the other formings also at once out of the pure Element produced just as if an earthly seede were sowen out of which a whole childe springeth forth and took its beginning naturally and the new creature in perfection of the Element was the Masculine seede of the earthly Man which the earthly Matrix of the virgin conceived in the bosom of the virgin Mary yet the earthlinesse defiled not the Limbus of the New Creature in the holy Element for the word of the Deity which was the mark of the limit of seperation did hinder that 47. And the Angelicall Image as to the Limbus of the holy pure Element came naturally to be flesh and bloud with the infecting and figuring of all naturall Regions of humane members as all the children of Men and attained his naturall soule in b Or in the end the beginning of the third Moneth as all other children of Adam which hath its ground out of the first Principle and hath raised up its Throne and seate into the Divine Element into the Joy or habitation wherein it sat in the Creation in Adam and there hath attained its Princely Throne in the Kingdome of Heaven before God again out of which it was gone forth with sinne in Adam 48. And thither the second Adam with his becoming Man brought it in againe and there as a loving childe was bound up with the Word of God in love and righteousnesse And there the new creature out of the Element came to be the body of the soule For in the new Creature of the Limbus of God the soule was holy and the Earthly Essences out of flesh and bloud clave to it in the time of the earthly body which Essences Christ when his soule with the new creature went into Death left in Death and with the new body in the naturall soule arose from Death and triumphed over Death as hereafter you shall see the wonders concerning the Death and Resurrection of Christ 49. But that the soule of Christ could be generated both in the new and also in the old earthly creature is because the Gate of the soule in the first Principle standeth in the source or quality of the Eternity and reacheth into the Deep Gate of the Eternity in the Fathers originall will wherewith he breaketh open the Gate of the Deep and shineth or appeareth in the Eternall Light 50 Now then as the Word of God is in the Father and goeth forth out of the Father into the pure Element and that the same Word was given to Man againe in the Fall from out of the holy Element through the voyce of the Father with the promise of th Treader upon the Serpent out of Grace in the Centre of the light of life so the naturall soule of Christ with its first kindling in its Centre of the light of life where the Word with the consent of the virgin Mary had set it selfe by the Word in the Father of Eternity received the Principle of the Father in the Light 51. Thus Christ c In this manner or way according to this forme was the naturall Eternall Sonne of God the Father and the soule of Christ in the Word was a selfe subsisting naturall Person in the Holy Trinity 52. And there is in the Depth of the Deity no such wonderfull Person more as this Christ is which the Prophet Isaiah calleth in the
Spirit highly knowne by him Wonderfull Power or vertue Champion or Saviour Eternall Father and Prince of Peace whose Dominion is great and upon his shoulders d Over the creatures of the inward Element understand upon the creatures of the Element 53. And the second Birth of the soule of Christ stood in the naturall propagation like the soules of all men for he also as well as other Men was in six Moneths wholly figured framed or formed with a naturall body and soule with all the Gates of the Minde and senses the soule in the first Principle and the body in the third Principle and then Christ the true breaker through continued standing in the second Principle in the Kingdome of God and after nine Moneths was borne a Man out of the body or womb of the virgin Mary and wee saw his Glory as the Glory of the onely begotten Sonne of God the Father 54. And here the light shone in the Darknesse of the naturall outward body as Saint John witnesseth He came into or to his own and his own received him not for they knew him not but those which received him to them he gave the might to be the children of God and they were through him begotten to the Kingdome of Heaven for his is the Kingdome the Power or Might and Glory in Eternity Amen 55. Thus consider heere thou beloved Minde thou shalt heere finde the e The foundation hit the mark or get the prize roote whereby Men before the f Or nativity Birth of Christ entered into salvation if you understand this writing aright as the same is knowne by the Author in the Grace of God then you understand all whatsoever Moses and the Prophets have written as also all whatsoever the Mouth of Christ hath taught and spoken thou hast no need of any g Or dead teaching or other Mans exposition Maske or Spectacles about it that knowledge needeth not to be h Or approved confirmed by the Antichristian Throne or Stoole who saith The Divine Ordinances must be established by his Sea or Throne and whatsoever Men must teach and beleeve as if i That which we call I or selfe in our Reason he could not erre 56. The light of Nature sheweth us now in the love of God cleane another Throne which God the Father with his Sonne Jesus Christ hath established the same is the Eternall k The Throne of Resignation in the mercy of God Throne in or of Grace where our soule may be new Regenerated and not in the Antichristian Throne that is nothing else but the Throne of Babell the Confusion where he may continue to be the Ape of Christ upon Earth with his brave l Or Degree of Master or Doctor Hood where of late wee saw a young Lad Disciple or Scholler who pluckt the Pearle from his m His might power and authority Hatband and his Hatband broke and then he became as another Earthly Man and none saluted reverenced or regarded him The difference or Distinction between the virgin Mary and her Son JESUS CHRIST The Earnest and true Gate of Christian Religion and of the Articles of Beliefe earnestly to be considered for Mans salvation-sake and because of the inventions and opinions of Hereticks and Schismaticks forged by the confused Babell of Antichrist The high and deep Gate of the Aurara and Day-spring in the Roote of the Lilly 57. The Mysterium or Mystery which wee knew not before meeteth us nor did wee know the Ground of it neither did wee ever esteeme our selves worthy of such a Revelation but seeing it appeareth unto us of Grace through the Mercy of the Gracious Sonne of God our Lord Jesus Christ therefore wee must not be so Lazy but Labour in the Garden of the Lilly in love to our Neighbour and for the sake of the Children of Hope especially for the sake of the poore sick Lazarus who lieth wounded in Babell who after his painfull sicknesse shall be healed e Or by in the smell of the Lilly and when he shall begin to goe out from Babell wee will set a Roote before him in Hebron which shall afford him strength to get quite out of f Out of the contentious wrangling opinions Babell for his health 58. For the virgin the wisdome of God hath graciously bestowed a Rose upon us of which wee will write in such words as wee behold in that Wonder and wee cannot write otherwayes but our Pen is broken and the Rose taken from us and then wee are as wee were before the time of our knowledge whereas yet the Rose standeth in the Centre of Paradise in the hand of the virgin which shee reacheth forth to us in the same place where shee came to us in the Gate of the Deepe and proffered us her love when wee lay on the Mountaine towards the g Or midnight North in the strife and storme before Babell which virgin our Earthly Man hath never seene nor knowne 59. Therefore wee write out of a Schoole wherein the earthly body with its h Or Reason senses never studied nor never learned the A B C for in the Rose of the virgin wee learned that A B C which we supposed wee could have learned from the i Or Senses thoughts of the Minde but that could not be they were too rough and too dark they could not comprehend it and therefore the earthly body must not learne in this Schoole and its tongue cannot raise it selfe up to it for the minde of this Schoole stood hidden in the Gate of the Deepe in the Centre therefore wee ought not to boast of this Schoole at all for it is not the proper one of the senses or thoughts and minde of the earthly Man and if wee goe forth from the Centre of the noble virgin then wee know as little from this Schoole as others just as it was with Adam when he went out of the Paradise of God into the sleepe of being overcome then at his awaking in this world he knew no more of Paradise and he knew his loving k The Noble Sophia the Eternall Wisdome of God virgin no more 60. Therefore wee have no ability might nor understanding in our earthly Will to teach of the Wonders of God wee understand nothing thereof according to our in-bred nature and none ought to require any thing from our owne will for wee have nothing in it 61. But the Spirit l Declareth or foretelleth intimateth that if you shall goe out from Babell into the meeknesse of Jesus Christ then the Spirit in Hebron will give you Teachers with great power at whose Power the Elements will tremble and the m Or the secret Mysteries Gates of the Deep flie open and thou shalt goe out from Lazarus his sicknesses and sores through the word and wonders of these men for the time is neere the Bridegroom cometh to fetch home his Bride 62. And now if wee consider in
a greater fullnesse of the Glance or Lustre than another childe out of another body although thou evill Beast art scarce worthy to have this told thee thou art such a devourer yet because the Counsell of God hath concluded so q It shall be manifested it shall stand for a witnesse against thee in thy Judgement 88. Behold doest thou know how a childe cometh to be flesh and bloud and in the end a living soule and doe you not know that the Tincture of the Mother is the first when a childe shall be conceived which is done in the desire of the will between Man and Woman where then the seede for the childe is sowen and then the Tincture in the Matrix assumeth it with the mixture of the L mbus of the Man And though the outward Mother doth not desire to have r Or the impregnation the childe but desireth many times onely to have her pleasure yet the inward Mother doth desire it and also first of all impregnateth it selfe in the Tincture and then attracteth the Å¿ Or the Word which then formeth and createth Fiat to it and holdeth the Limbus of the Man and becometh impregnated 89. But now that Tincture qualifieth or mixeth with the whole body and also with the soule for if it the Tincture be faithfull then it reacheth the virgin of God in the Element and it is rightly the habitation of the holy soule in which God assisteth t The soule it 90. Now thus the childe qualifieth or mixeth with the Mother and with all Essences till it kindleth the light of Life and then the childe liveth in its own spirit and the Mother is its dwelling house but now seeing the soule of the childe is generated out of the Limbus and out of the Essences of the Mother therefore u The soule of the childe it is indeed halfe the Mothers though now it is become the proper own of it selfe 91. Thus also in Christ the will to the childe was the Mothers when the Angel declared the Message to her and the Tincture which received the Limbus of God and brought it into the will that shee was thus impregnated in the Element that was also the Mothers and thus the Deity was conceived in the Mothers Tincture in her will like another naturall childe 92. Seeing then that the soule of her childe was in the holy Trinity what doest thou think here being it went forth out of the Mothers Essences whether might not the holinesse of the childe especially his high Light in the Mother shine bright and gloriously and whether this Mother may not rightly stand upon the Moone and despise that which is earthly as is to be seene in the Revelations of Saint John 93. For shee bare the Saviour of all the world without any earthly mixture and shee is also a virgin of chastity highly blessed by her Sonne Jesus Christ in the Divine Light and Clarity x Or above the clarity of the Heavens more than the Heavens like the Princely Thrones of the Angels For out of her went forth the body which attracteth all members to it which are the children of God in Christ And therefore her Glance Lustre or brightnesse is above the Glance of Heaven and the Glance of her soule is in the holy Trinity where all other children of Adam which are borne or begotten in Christ are also Members therein in that One Christ Jesus 94. Or doest thou think I make a God of her no the Invocation doth not belong to her for the might or ability to helpe cometh onely out of the Father through the Sonne for in the Father onely is the source or fountaine of the Omnipotence which he in the Sonne speaketh forth for the might of the strength is in the first Principle which is the Father himselfe and the Sonne is his Love and y Brightnesse or Glance Light so now the virgin Mary dwelleth in the Heaven in the Light and in the Love of the Father as also all other Saints doe 95. But that they feine or babble that shee was taken up into heaven alive with soule and body and that shee can carry our miseries and present them before her Sonne I would faine know what understanding and knowledge the Author of such an invented fable hath had of the kingd me of Heaven surely he tooke the kingdome of this world to be Heaven 96. I let it passe and it is true that shee may be in Heaven with body and soule but with such a body as Moses and Elias had upon Mount Tabor in the Apparition before Christ at his Transfiguration viz. that new body out of the Element the transitorie corruptible body belongeth to the Earth for if wee could have subsisted in God with this transitory and corruptible body God would not have become Man and have dyed for us Even as all the Apostles of Christ are dead and yet live and so may it also be that the body of the virgin was changed into a heavenly and laid off the Earthly What doth that availe us Shee is no Goddesse 97. And the Invocation of the Saints is wholly against the nature of the first Principle Shee is with God indeed wee need not to dispute that but wee should onely look to it that wee also may come to her where shee is in her Sonne and then wee shall have eternall joy with her for that shee is from the Grace of God become the blessed of all Women and that wee see the greene Lilly twigge on her and that shee is the Mother of our salvation out of whom salvation is borne through God Of z Or purifying Fire Purgatorie 98. That invented and well forged Purgatory hath some ground in Nature but in such a way as it is taught it is a lye and the greedy desire of filling the unsatiable Belly of the fierce ravening Beast sticketh therein for it hath founded its kingdome of Heaven thereon and hath taken upon it to have the Keys of Peter which it never had at all to open and shut Purgatorie 99. Yet I grant that it hath the Key to open Purgatory with but the other Key which it hath will not open the kingdome of Heaven But onely the rich Chist of Gold out of which the supposed Maids or virgins receive their wages and are sent with brave passports into Purgatory then the a The Whore the Apostate unfaithfull soule Strumpet thinketh shee goeth to Heaven to Saint Peter and thus the false God beguileth the false Goddesse 100. O! thou blinde world with thy forged Masses for soules such as thy Blessing is such thou art thy selfe thou doest all for money if nothing be given thee thou wilt keep no Solemnity or Procession If thou wilt pray for thy Neighbours soule doe so while it is between Heaven and Hell in the body of this world then thou mayest effect somewhat and it is very pleasing and acceptable to God that thou desirest to be one
at home 7. For as this world breaketh and passeth away so also all flesh which is generated out of the Spirit of this world must breake and passe away Therefore now when the poore soule must depart out of this body wherein yet it is generated if then it hath not the new Garment of the Regeneration of the Holy Ghost in it and is not clothed with the Mantle of Christ with his Incarnation suffering Death and Resurrection in him then there beginneth great sorrow and unquietnesse viz. in those onely which at the breaking of their bodies are but in the Gate and so swim between Heaven and Hell and there then h Or beginneth the wrestliâ—â— is need of wrestling and strugling as is to be seene by very many when they are a dying 8. There then the poore soule in the first Principle doth i Swing 〈◊〉 swimmeâ— move in the Doore of the Deepe being clothed with the vertue or power of the Dominion or Region of the Starres appearing in that shape or forme of the body which it had here and many of them desireth this or that which was its last Will in hope thereby to attaine abstinence and quietnesse or Rest also many by night according to the sydereall spirit shew themselves very disquiet with tumbling and tossing of the body which our Learned Men from the Schoole of this world ascribe to the Devill but they have no knowledge or understanding in it 9. Seeing therefore that this is the weightiest Article and cannot be apprehended in such a way wee will describe the dying of Man and the departure of the soule from the body and try if it might so be brought to knowledge that the Reader may comprehend the true k Or understanding of it meaning of it 10. Mans Image borne of a Woman here in this life is in a threefold forme and standeth in three Principles or beginnings viz. the soule that hath its originall out of the first Principle out of the strong and soure Might of the Eternity and it swimmeth or moveth between two Principles begirt with the third Principle it reacheth with its originall Roote into the Depth of the Eternity in the source or quality where God the Father from Eternity entereth through the Gates of the breaking through and opening in himselfe into the Light of Joy and it is in the Band where God calleth himselfe a Jealous angry and austere God and is a sparkle out of the Allmightinesse l Sparkling forth or discovered appearing in the great Wonders of the wisdome of God through the deare virgin of Chastity and with the forme of the first Principle it standeth in the Gate of the sourenesse of Eternity mingled united or qualified with the Region of the Sunne and Starres and begirt with the foure Elements and the holy Element viz. the Roote of the foure Elements that is the body of the soule in the second Principle in the Gate before or towards God and according to the Spirit of this world the Region of the Starres is the body of the soule and the issue of the foure Elements is the source-house conduit-house or work-house or the Spirit of this world which kindleth the Region so that it springeth forth or worketh 11. And thus the soule liveth in such a threefold source or working quality being bound with three m Or Reines coards and is drawne of all three The first coard is the Band of Eternity generated in the rising up of the Anxiety and reacheth the Abysse of Hell The second coard is the Kingdome of Heaven generated through the Gates of the Deepe in the Father and Regenerated out of the birth of sinnes through the humanity of Christ and there the soule also in the n Or becoming 〈◊〉 â—an Incarnation of Jesus Christ the Sonne of God is tyed up and is drawne by the deare virgin in the word of God The third coard is the Kingdome of the Starres qualifying or mingling with the soule and it is hard drawne and held by the foure Elements and carried and lead by them 12. But the third Kingdome is not also in the Eternity but is generated out of the one Element in the time of the kindling of the Fiat that now is corruptible and hath a certain seculum limit and time how long it shall last and so this Region in the soule when the light of Life kindleth it selfe hath also a certain seculum and time of its breaking and that kingdome o Or Educateth Man bringeth Man up and giveth him the source of his manners conditions and disposition will and desires to evill and good and setteth him in beauty glory riches and honour and maketh him an earthly God and it openeth to him the great Wonders p In the Kingdome of the four Elements in him and runneth along with him inconsiderately to the end of his seculum terme and end and then it departeth from him and as it did help Man to his life so it helpeth him also to Death and breaketh off from the soule 13. First the foure Elements break off from the one Element and then the source or working faculty of the third Principle ceaseth and that is the most horrible thing of all when the foure Elements breake in themselves and that is the Death when the Brimstone Spirit which hath its originall from the Gall and kindleth the Tincture of the Heart is choaked where then the Tincture with the shadow of Mans substance goeth into the Ether and remaineth standing with the shadow in the roote of the one Element from which one Element the foure Elements were generated and gone forth and therein onely consisteth the woe in the breaking where one source-house is broken off from the soule 14. But if now the q Or issuing substantiall faculties or vertues Essences of the first Principle of the soule have been so very conversant about or addicted to the Kingdome of this world so that the Essences of the soule have sought after the pleasures of this world onely in temporary honour power and bravery then the soule or the Essences out of the first Principle keepeth the starry Region to it still as its dearest Jewell with a desire to live therein but then the starry Region hath the Mother viz. the foure Elements no more and therefore it consumeth with the time it selfe in the Essences out of the first Principle and so the Essences of the first Principle continue raw or naked without a body 15. And here standeth the r Or Refining fire Purgatory thou blinde world if thou canst doe any thâ—â—â— then help thy soule through the Å¿ Or Strong strait Gate now here if the Treader upon the Serpent hath not hold of the coard then it must indeed continue in the first Principle Here now is the great Life and also the great Death where the soule must enter into the one or the other and that is its Eternall Countrey for afterwards For the
as he was before the Fall i Or be its clothing againe be againe upon it 26. These holy soules works also follow them in their Tincture of the Spirit of the soule in the holy Element so that they see and know how much good they have wrought here and their highest delight and desire is still continually in their Love to doe more good although without the Paradisicall body which they shall then first attaine at the Restoration they worke nothing but their source qualitie or property is meere delight and soft k Or Well-doing welfare 27. Yet you are to know that the holy soules are not so voyde of ability or power for their Essences are out of the strong Might of God out of the first Principle although because of their great humility towards God they doe not use that might whereas they continually expect their bodies in that still rest with great humility and yet their love and delight is so very great that at severall times they have wrought great Wonders or Miracles among the faithfull upon Earth which faithfull People so vigorously set their love and desire in them that one holy Tincture took hold of the other and so through the Faith of the Living wonders are thus done for thâ—re is nothing impossible to Faith 28. And it is not hard for the holy soules which are departed from the body to appeare l Or upon to a strong Faith of one that is Living for the firme faith of the living if it be borne of God reacheth also unto the kingdome of Heaven into the holy Element where the seperated soules have their Rest 29. And now if the deceased or seperated soule was here in this world a Candlestick and a declarer of the Name of God and that it hath turned many unto Righteousnesse then it appeareth also to the Living Saints which incline their Faith so strongly to them and it is not a jot harder now than in former times when in the tiâ—es of the Saints great Wonders were done for the Faith of the Living and the Love of the seperated soules towards the Beleeving Saints hath wrought them in the strong Might of God and God hath permitted it for the conversion of People that they might see the great Might of those that were deceased in God and that they are and live in another kingdome that so they might be assured of the Resurrection of the Dead by the great Miracles of the deceased soules All which in generall were put to Death for the witnesse of Jesus that the Heathen and all People might thereby see what manner of Reward the holy â—People had when they laid downe their life for the Testimony of Christ by whose example many People also were converted 30. But now â—hat a Bâ—bell of confusion is come out of this in that it is come so farre that the Saints departed are invocated or worshipped as Intercessours to God and that Divine honour is done them this the holy soules departed are not guilty of neither here they desired any such thing neither doe they present the miseries and necessities of Men before God But the fault lyeth in the forged Superstition of the wicked deceitfull Antichrist who hath founded his m Chaire or Throne Stoole of Pride thereon not as a living Saint which with the holy inclineth himselfe to God but as an earthly God he thereby arrogateth Divine Omnipotence to himselfe and yet hath none but is the greedy covetous proud Anti-christ riding upon the strong n The Arme of the Civill power Beast of this world 31. The soules departed doe not present our wants before God for God is neerer to us than the soules departed are and besides if they should doe so then they must have bodies as also Paradisicall sources or flowing properties springing up and working whereas they are in the still humility and meeke Rest and doe not suffer our soure miseries to enter into them but one holy Tincture taketh hold of another to increase the love and delight But they make not of Christ their Great Prince a Deafe Hearer as if he did neither heare feele nor see any thing himselfe who stretcheth out his armes and himselfe without ceasing calleth with his holy Spirit and inviteth all the children of Men to the wedding he will readily accept all if they would but come 32. How then should a soule come before Christ and pray for a Living Invocatour whereas Christ himselfe doth stand and invite Men and is himselfe the atonement of the anger in the Father For the Father hath given Men to the Sonne as himselfe witnesseth They were thine and thou hast given them to mee and I will that they be with mee and see my Glory which thou hast given mee 33. O thou confounded Babell goe out from Antichrist and come with a penitent heart and minde before thy mercifull Brother and Saviour of all Men he will more readily heare thee than thou come to him Step onely out of this wicked Babell into a new Birth and be not so much in love with the kingdome of this world thou art but a meere Guest and stranger in it what availeth thee thy o Or corruptible transitory honour from men which scarce lasteth one moment Thou shalt indeed get much greater surpassing joy and honour in the new Regeneration where the holy soules in the Heaven and the Angels will rejoyce with thee Consider what joy and gladnesse thou wilt stirre up thereby in the Heart of Jesus Christ where then instantly the precious Talent the Holy Ghost will be given thee and thou wilt get the Keys of the Kingdome of Heaven that thou thy selfe mayst open it or dost thou think it is not true doe but seek and try with an earnest minde and thou wilt finde wonders indeed thou thy selfe shalt know understand and without any doubt at all assuredly see in thy minde out of what Schoole this is written 34. Now the minde thinketh that if all the workes of a soule which it wrought here shall follow it in the figure then how shall it be if a soule here hath for a long time p Or wrought great crimes sinnes and blasphemies committed great abominations then they will be great shame to it if they must stand in the figure before its eyes This is a great stumbling block of the Devills which plagueth the poore soule and usually forceth it thereby into despaire so that it selfe continually presenteth its sinnes before it and despaireth of the Grace of God 35. Now behold thou beloved soule who art dearly redeemed by thy Saviour Jesus Christ with his entrance into the humanity and with his entrance into the Abysse of Hell and plucked off from the Kingdome of the Devill in the Might of the Father and sealed with his bloud and Death and covered with his Ensigne of Triumph all thy works both the evill and the good which thou hast done follow thee in the shadow but
not in the substance nor in the source or in the working property Yet they will not be any q Detraction shame or disgrace prejudice in the Heaven to the holy soules which have turned into the Regeneration in Christ but they shall have their highest joy concerning them in that they have stuck in such hard misery and sinnes and have been plucked out of them by their Saviour Christ and from thence will arise meere joy and rejoycing that they are redeemed from the r Hunter or the Devill Driver of their sinnes and from great misery and that the r Hunter or the Devill Driver is captivated which tormented them day and night in such ſ Sinfulnesse sinnes 36. And there all the holy soules and Angells in one Love will highly rejoyce that the poore soule is delivered from such great necessitie or misery and the great Joy then taketh its beginning from thence of which Christ said That there is more joy for one sinner that repenteth than for ninety and nine righteous that need no repentance And the soule will praise God that he hath redeemed it out of these great sinnes and herewith the praise of Christ in his merit passion and dying for the poore soule springeth up in Eternity and it is the right Song of the redeemed Bride which riseth up in the Father where the soules so highly rejoyce that the Driver is captivated and his t Dependents Complices confederates or followers 37. And here is fulfilled that which King David descanteth upon Thou shalt rejoyce to see how the wicked are recompenced how the wicked Driver Hunter or oppressour and u Occasioner or stirrer up of evill Incendiary of malice and wickednesse is tormented in his Prison for the sinnes that are washed away shall not appeare in Heaven as in the Abysse of Hell in the forme of fire but as Isaias said Though thy sinnes were as red as bloud or scarlet if thou turne they shall be like wooll white as snow they shall stand in a heavenly figure for Men to sing of in a Hymne of Praise and a Psalme of Thankesgiving for their deliverance from the Driver 38. And now seeing the departure of soules is various so also their x Or torment source quality or condition after their departure is various so that many of the soules departed y Or have a Purgatory for a tedious while are indeed for a 〈◊〉 time in Purgatory if the soule had been defiled with grosse 〈◊〉 and have not rightly stepped into the true earnest Regeneration and yet doe hang a little to it as it useth to be with those that have been laden with temporall honour and might or authority and power where many times their own power and profit prevaileth over right where wickednesse or malice and not wisdome is the Judge and here a great burthen is laid upon the poore soule and that poore soule also would faine be saved 39. Here cometh Man and prayeth before God for forgivenesse of sinnes and the Fox hangeth behinde his cloake he would be justified and his unrighteousnesse sticketh in the Abysse and that will not suffer him to enter into the New Regeneration his covetousnesse hath taken too much hold of him his wicked Babell of Antichrists opinions will not let him come to the true earnest conversion they barre up the Gate of Love and the Spirit of this world in the lust of the flesh continueth alwayes predominant or chiefe 40. And yet how ever when the point or houre of Death cometh that the Conscience is rouzed and that the poore soule beginneth to tremble for great feare at the Torment or source of Hell then these also would faine be saved though there is very little faith in them onely meere unrighteousnesse falshood and pleasure of the Earthly life the groanings and teares of the poore stand hard before it and the Devill readeth the Book of Conscience to the minde and there standeth also before the minde the pleasure of the world and the party would faine live somewhat longer and promiseth to lead a life in forbearance of evill or abstinence and the minde inclineth a little towards God or Goodnesse but the sinnes beate that inclination downe againe and then there ariseth great doubt in z Or unrighteousnesse unquietnesse yet neverthelesse many of them lay hold on the Saviour by a Threed 41. And now when Death cometh and severeth the body and soule asunder then the poore soule hangeth by a Threed of Faith and will not let goe and yet its a Budded essentiall vertues Essences stick fast in the anger of God the source or paine of the grosse sinnes b Boyle up in it torment it the Threed of Faith in the New Regeneration is very weake and here therefore now they must presse through the Gate of the Deepe through the passion and through the Death of Christ through the kingdome of Hell to God and Hell hath yet a strong Band about the soule the falshood is not yet washed off 42. There then saith the Bridegroome Come on the other side saith the poore soule I cannot yet my Lamp is not yet trimmed neverthelesse it holdeth the Saviour fast by the Threed of Faith and setteth its Imagination or Desire through the Threed of Faith and confidence further into the Heart of God where then at last it is Ransomed out of the Putrefaction through the Passion of Christ 43. But what its Putrefaction is my soule doth not desire to try by participating with them for it is their abominable sinnes which are kindled in the anger of God there must the poore soule c Or swimme Bath till it come into the Rest through the small faith where its Clarification or Glorification shall not in Eternity be like the true-borne Saints Although indeed they are Redeemed out of Hell and have fruition of the heavenly Joy yet the greatest Joy standeth in the earnest Regeneration wherein there springeth up Paradisicall vertue or power and wonders 44. And thy worldly Bravery Glory Beauty and Riches will not exalt thee before God as thou supposest nor yet thy Office which thou didst beare here be it the Kingly or Priestly Office if thou desirest to be in Heaven then thou must through thy Saviour be new borne thou must endeavour to bring thy Subjects unto righteousnesse and then thou wilt shine with thy Office as bright as the lustre of Heaven and thy works will follow thee O Man consider thy selfe in this 45. But thou earthly Babell what shall I write much of thee for Indeed I must shew thee the ground that thy hypocrisie may be brought to light and that the Devill may not continue in such a manner to stand in an Angelicall forme and in the voluptuous kingdome of this world in Man be a God which is his highest endeavour 46. Behold thou callest thy selfe a Christian and thou boastest that thou art a childe of God this thou confessest with thy mouth
but thy heart is a theefe and a murtherer thou endeavourest after nothing else but honour and riches and thy Conscience regardeth little by what meanes thou attainest them whether by hooke or by crooke thou hast a will one day to enter into earnest Repentance but the Devill keepeth thee back that thou canst not thou sayst to morrow to morrow and that is alwayes so from time to time and thou thinkest with thy selfe if I had my Chist full then I would give to him that hath need and become another Man If I had but enough to serve my turne aforehand that I may not come to want my selfe this is thy purpose till thy end which the Devill perswadeth thee that it is farre off from thee 47. In the mean while thou consumest the sweat and bloud of the needy and thou gatherest all his miseries and necessities on a heape in thy soule thou takest his sweat to maintaine thy pride therewith and yet thy doings must be accounted holy thou givest scandall to the poore so that by thy example and doings he comeâ—â— to be vile and wicked and to doe that which is not right in the presence of God he curseth thee and therewith causeth himselfe to perish also and thus one d One sinne bringeth forth another abomination generateth another but thou art the first cause thereof and though thou settest forth thy selfe never so wisely and handsomly yet the Driver is still before thee and thou art the Roote of all those sinnes which thou causest in others by thy hardnesse or oppression 48. And though thou Prayest yet thou keepest thy Dark Garment on still which is defiled with meere e Slander calumnie with Usury covetousnesse high-mindednesse lechery whoredome wrath envy and robbery thy minde is murtherous envious and malicious thou criest to God that he should heare thee and thou wilt not pull off this furred coate doest thou think that such a Devill shall enter into God or that God will let such a rough Devill into him thy minde standeth in the figure of a Serpent Wolfe Lyon Dragon or Toade and when thou f Doest pranck thy selfe so demurely and devoutly carriest thy selfe so sprucely thou art scarce thought a subtle Fox but as the will and the source or quality of thy heart is so standeth thy figure also before God and such a forme thy soule hath and doest thou suppose that thou shalt bring such a pretty Beast into the Kingdome of God 49. Where is thy Image of God Hast thou not turned it into a horrible Worme and Beast O! thou belongest not to the Kingdome of God except thou be borne a new and that thy soule appeare in the Image of God then the Mercy of God is upon thee and the Passion of Christ covereth all thy sinnes 50. But if thou perseverest in thy Beastiall Forme till the end and doest then stand and givest God good words that he should receive thy Beast into Heaven whereas there is no Faith in thee at all and thy Faith is nothing else but a Historicall knowledge of God which Historie the Devils also know very well then thou art not fastned to the Band of Jesus Christ and thy soule continueth to be a Worme and a Beast and it beareth not the Image of God and when it departeth from the body it continueth in the Eternall Fire and never more reacheth the Gate of the breaking through The Earnest Gate of the Purgatory 51. Then the Minde asketh May not a soule by the Intercession of Men or their Praying for them be ransomed out of Purgatory Antichrist hath played many jugling tricks with this and hath built his Kingdome upon it but I shall here shew you the roote which is highly knowne by us in the light of Nature 52. Mens g Or Intercession Praying for prevaileth thus farre if a soule hang to the Thread of the new Regeneration and that it is not a totall Worme and Beast and that it presseth into God with an earnest desire and if there be true Christians there which stand unfeinedly in the new Birth and that their spirit of the soule in their burning Love towards the poore soule doth presse in to God with the Thread of the Band of the poore soule then indeed it helpeth the poore soule to wrestle and to breake in pieces the Chaines of the Devill especially if it be done before the poore soule be departed from the body and especially by Parents children sisters and brothers or kindâ—ed of the bloud for their Tinctâ—res qualifie or mingle therewith as being generated from one and the same bloud and the spirit of their soule entereth much more freely and willingly into this great Combate and getteth victory much sooner and more powerfully than strangers if they stand in the new Birth but without the new birth no victory is gained there is no Devill that doth destroy another Devill 53. But if the soule of the dying Party be quite loosed off from the Band of Jesus Christ and that it selfe by its own pressing in doth not reach the Threed of Faith then the Prayers of those that stand by about it help not but it is with them as Christ said to his seventy Disciples which he sent abroad When you enter into a House salute them that are in it and if there be a childe of Peace in that house then your salutation of Peace shall rest upon â—t but if not then your salutation shall returne to you againe thus also their hearty wish of love and their earnest pressing into God returneth againe to the faithfull who were so heartily inclined to the soule of their friend 54 But concerning the feigned Masses for souls which the h Pope or Ministers Priests say for money without any true devotion and without hearty pressing into God that is altogether false and l Or is founded standeth in Babell it helpeth the soule little or nothing it must be an earnest fight that must be had with the Devill thou must be well armed for thou enterest into Combat with a mighty Prince look to it that thy selfe in thy k In thy unrepentant Garment of sinnes rough Garment beest not beaten downe 55. I will not say that one that is a true Beleever or truly faithfull in the new Birth cannot with earnest Combating help a soule which moveth â—n the l Or between Time and Eternity Doore of the Deep between Heaven and Hell but he must have sharp weapons when he hath to doe with m Princely Potentates Principalities and Powers or else they will deride and scorne him as it is done for certain when the n Pope or Minister Priest with his Glistering Coape or other fine cloaths cometh between Heaven and Hell and will undertake to fight with the Devill 56. O! Heare thou n Pope or Minister Priest there belongeth neither gold nor money nor any selfe-chosen holinesse about it there is a very worthy Champion which
assisteth the soule and if it getteth no victory in him then thy hypocrisie shall not help it Thou takest money and sayest Masse for every one whether they be in Heaven or in Hell thou doest not inquire after that and besides thou art altogether uncertain of it but onely thou mayst be sure that thou appearest before God to be a perpetuall lyar 57. But that they have hitherto ascribed such acute knowledge to the soule after the departure of the body that thing is very various according as the soule is variously armed If it here in this body entred into the new Birth and if it selfe were entred with its Noble Champion Jesus Christ through the Gates of the Deepe to God so that it hath received the Crowne of the high wisdome from the Noble Virgin then indeed it hath great wisdome and knowledge even above the Heavens for it is in the bosom of the virgin through whom the Eternall Wonders of God are opened this soule hath also great joy and clarity brightnesse or lustre above the Heavens of the Elements for the Glance of the Holy Trinity shineth from it and clarifieth brightneth or glorifieth it 58. But that they should ascribe great knowledge to a soule which scarce at the end with great danger is loosed from the Band of the Devill and which in this world did not so much as once care for the wisdome of God but looked after its pleasure onely and which hath not in this world been once crowned with the Holy Ghost that is not so doth not Christ himselfe say The children of this world are wiser in their Generation than the chi dren of Light 59. If the soule be freed from the Bands of the Devill then it liveth in meeknesse and in great humility in the stillnesse of the o Eternall Element or mercy of God Element without the springing up of any works it doth no Miracles or sheweth no works of wonder but humbleth it selfe before God Yet it is possible for the highly-worthy Champion-like soules to doe Wonders for they have great knowledge and power or vertue though they all appeare in humble Love before the Countenance of God and there is no grudging among them The true Doore of the Entrance into Heaven or into Hell 60. Reason alwayes seeketh for Paradise out of which it is gone forth and it sayth Where is the place whither the soules goe to rest in Whither flieth it when it departeth from the body Doth it goe farre or doth it stay here 61. Although wee may be hard to be understood in our high knowledge because a soule that desireth to p Or understand it see it must enter into the New Birth or else it standeth behinde the vayle of Moses and asketh continually Where is the place therefore wee will set it downe for the sake of the Lilly-Rose wheâ—e then the Holy Ghost will open many Doores in the Wonders which men now hold for Impossible q To be opened and in the world none is r Or at home therein but they are Å¿ Or at Babell in Babell 62. Therefore now if wee will speake of our Native Countrey out of which wee are wandred with Adam and will tell of the Resting-place of the soules wee need not to t Or to thinke of some farre distant place cast our mindes a farre off for farre off and neere is all one and the same thing with God the place of the Holy Trinity is u Or Every where all over Heaven and Hell is every where all over in this world and the Man Christ dwelleth all over for he hath laid off the corruptibility and hath swallowed up Death as also that which is fragile or temporall and he liveth in God his body is the substance of the Element which out of the word of the Mercifulnesse is from Eternity generated out of the Gates of the Deep it is the x Or refreshment Habitation where the sharpnesse of God breaketh open the Darknesse where the Eternall vertue or power appeareth in wonders and it is the Tincture of the Deity which is before God out of which the heavenly vertues are generated its Name is wonderfull the Earthly Tongue cannot expresse 63. And Adams body was also created out of it and the whole world was made through the Element out of its issuing forth Now therefore this Gate is every where all over that which is most inward is also the most outward but the middlemost is the Kingdome of God the outward world hangeth to the outermost and yet is not the outermost but the ground of Hell is the outermost and none of them all comprehendeth the other and yet they are in one another and the one is not seene in the other but the y Or property is felt source which is broke forth 64. Wee finde indeede the vertue of the Kingdome of Heaven in all things and also wee finde the vertue or effect of the Kingdome of Hell in all things and yet the thing is not hurt or disturbed by either of them but what is not generated out z Or the one Eternall of one of them alone 65. The soule of Man is generated out of the Gates of the breaking through out of the outward into the inward and is gone forth out of the inward in a The Spirit of this world the out-Birth of the inward into the outward and that soule must enter againe into the inward if it remaine in the outward it is in Hell in the deep great widenesse vacuum or space without end where the source or the rising tormenting quality generateth it selfe according to the inward and in it selfe goeth forth into the outward 66. The source in the breaking forth out of the outward into the inward is the sharpnesse and the Allmightinesse of the Kingdome of the Heavens over the outward the outward is the Eternall Band and the inward is the Eternall vertue and light and cannot perish and thus God is all in all and yet there is nothing that comprehendeth or detaineth him and he is included in nothing 67. Therefore the soule when it departeth from the body needeth not to goe farre for at that place where the body dyeth there is Heaven and Hell and the Man Christ dwelleth every where God and the Devill is there yet each of them in his own Kingdome The Paradise is also there and the soule needeth onely to enter through the deep Doore in the Centre Is the soule Holy then it standeth in the Gate of Heaven and the earthly body hath but kept it out of Heaven and now when the body cometh to be broken then the soule is already in the Heaven it needeth no going out or in Christ hath it in his armes for where the foure Elements breake there the roote of them remaineth which is the holy Element and therein the body of Christ standeth and also the Paradise which standeth in the springing source of Joy and that Element
is the soft still Habitation 68. So also it is with the damned soule when the body breaketh the soule needeth no flying forth or departing far away it remaineth in that which is outermost b Beyond without the foure Elements in the darknesse and in the c Or Aking property anguishing source its source is that which cometh after the light and its rising or springing up is enmity against it selfe and so climeth continually aloft over the Thrones of the Deity and findeth them not to Eternity but it rideth in its pride aloft over the Thrones in their own Game with the strong might of the grimnesse of which you shall finde at large about the Description of the last Judgement CHAP. XX. Of Adam and Eve's going forth out of the Paradise and of their entring into this world And then of the true Christian Church upon Earth and also of the Antichristian Cainish Church 1. HEre wee shall not be acceptable to the Antichrist much lesse to his stout Horse or stately Beast but seeing it thus appeareth to us in the wonder wee will describe it for a Memoriall to our selves and behold how the beginning and end of every thing is that wee also in our Combat may labour in the a Or in the hidden Mysteries Gate of the Deepe although it be plaine that wee have nothing else to expect in this world for this Revelation or Manifestation from Antichrist and his Beast but scorne contempt disgrace and danger of our temporall life yet wee comfort our selves with the Eternall Conquest in our Saviour Christ wherein wee have to expect our great recompence the glimpse of which appeareth to us here b Or in great wondering in the great Wonder for which cause wee will proceed and not look upon this world but esteeme that which is to come greater than all 2. Our writing also will serve in its due time when the c The blossome of the sweet smelling Purity Lilly-Rose shall blossom for in these writings there is many a Noble Rose-Bud which at present because of the great darknesse in Babell cannot be knowne but there is a time wherein it shall d Or be known stand according to its Spirit 3. Now if wee here discover the Antichrist the Devill e Or by in his Beast will mightily resist us and cry out upon us as if wee would stirre up sedition tumults and uproares but that is not true doe but earnestly consider what a Christian is it belongeth not to him to make uproares for he is a sheepe in the midst among Wolves and must be in the forme and minde of a sheepe and not of a Wolfe 4. Though indeed the Spirit of God in zeale and in the great might of the Father armeth many in the fiercenesse or wrath as may be seene by Elias where sometimes the sword of the wrath of God is given to the Angel for the slaying of Baals Priests in Babell by Elias Also where Moses Brake the Tables and imployeth the sword against the sinne of the worshippers of the Calfe which neither Moses doth nor Elias but the fire of the wrath of God by Elias on the Mount 5. Now when God the Lord had pronounced Adam and Eves sentence about their Earthly misery labour cares and hard burthen which they must beare and that he had confirmed them husband and wife and also bound them in the Oath of Wedlock to keep together as one onely body and to love and help one another as the Members of one and the same body they were then wholly naked they stood and were ashamed of their earthly Image and especially of the Members of their f Or privities shame also they were ashamed of the g The dung excrement of the earthly food of their bodies for they saw that they had a Beastiall condition according to the outward body with all its substance also heat and cold fell upon them and the chast Image of God was h Or lost extinct and now they must propagate after a Beastiall manner 6. And then God the Lord through the Spirit of this world made them cloaths of the skinnes of Beasts and put those on them through the Spirit of this world that they might see that according to this outward world they were Beasts and he taught them how they should seek the wonders in the Spirit of this world and manifest them and cloath themselves out of the wonders 7. And here it may be seene very perfectly that Man in this world is not at home but he is come into it as a Guest and hath not brought the cloaths of this world with him as all other creatures that are at home therein doe but must borrow cloathing from the i Or from the creatures of the foure Elements children of the Starres and Elements and must cover himselfe with strange cloaching which he brought not along with him when he entred into the Spirit of this world with which he strutteth it like a proud Bride and sheweth himselfe supposing that he is very fine and brave in it and yet it is but borrowed from the Spirit of this world which in its due time taketh it away againe and lendeth it him but for a while and then consumeth it againe 8. And this is done to the end because the Spirit of this world continually seeketh the Noble virgin of the Divine Wisdome and knoweth that shee is in Man that Man should seek the great wonders that are in k The Spirit of this world it and bring them to light k The Spirit of this world It still supposeth that it shall through Man bring the noble Tincture to light that the Paradise might appeare and that l The Spirit of this world it might be freed from vanity 9. For the holy Element continually m Or laboureth longeth or groaneth through the foure Elements to be released from the vanity of the foure Elements in like manner also the qualifying or influence of the grimme constellations or Starres laboureth and therefore it driveth man to seek such wonderfull formes or wayes that the Eternall wonders of God might be n Or discovereth manifested which in the breaking of the world shall stand all in the o Figure of the world figure in the shadow 10. Therefore all Arts and Sciences or Trades are through the Starry Spirit of this world from God p Or brought to light manifested in Man that they may appeare in wonders and to that end God created this world that his wonders might be made q Or knowne manifest and therefore God permitted that Man is entred into the Spirit of this world that he might manifest his wonders through him Yet he desireth also that r Man he should not misuse this world but that he should goe againe out of this world into him he desireth that Man should be where he is And therefore he instantly shewed Adam and Eve their monstrous
before the Garden to keep and guard the way to the Tree of Life Who could understand it If God did not open our eyes wee should speak simply of a keeper with a sword and Reason seeth nothing else 40. But the Noble virgin sheweth us the Doore and how wee must enter againe into Paradise through the sharpnesse of the sword yet the sword cutteth the Earthly Body cleane away from the Holy Element and then the New Man may enter into Paradise by the way of Life And the sword is nothing else but the Kingdome or Gate of the fâ—ercenesse in the anger of God where Man must presse in through the fâ—erce bitter Death through the Centre into the second Principle into the Paradise of the holy Element before God where then the fierce grimme Death cutteth off the Earthly Body viz. the foure Elements from the holy one Element 41. And the keeper of the Garden is the Cherubine the cutter off of the source or quality of the Starres which holdeth the foure Elements for a while and then breaketh them and with its bitter sharpnesse severeth them from the soule and passeth away it selfe also with its sword this keeper is here in the way that wee cannot come to the Tree of the Eternall Life he is in the middest and suffereth us not to come into Paradise the grosse Garden of Eden which is our Earthly Flesh is the hedge or fortification before the Garden 42. Now if any body would come into the Garden he must presse in through the sword of Death though indeed Christ hath broken the sword so that now wee can much easier enter in with our soules yet there is a sword before it still but he that findeth the way aright him it doth not cut very much for it is blunt and it is bent and if the soule goe but into the Gate into the Centre then it is presently helped by the Noble Champion Christ for he hath gotten the sword into his e Into his power or jurisdiction hands he is the slaine Lambe of the House of Israel in the Revelation of John which took the Book of the f Shut barred or closed first Principle out of the hand of the Ancient of Dayes who sate upon the Throne with his foure and twenty Elders which Book had seven seales or seven Spirits of the g Generation or operation Birth of God and opened them where the Elders fell down before him and worshipped the Lamb that was slaine and gave praise and honour to him which sate upon the Throne because the Champion of the House of Israel had overcome The seven Golden Candlesticks are his Humanity the seven Starres are his Deity as the Divine h Working or revelation Birth in it selfe standeth in a sevenfold forme as it is expounded in the beginning of this Book in the first foure Chapters 43. Thus Moses hath a vayle before his eyes and if thou wouldst see his face then thou must onely set Christ thy Champion before thee that he may lift up his vayle and then thou shalt see that Moses hath i 〈◊〉 Law no Hornes but that he is a patient Lamb fast bound to the Death of Christ and that his vayle was the Book that was shut so that wee could not be well enough till the Champion came and brake its seven seales with his entring into Death and there the vayle or covering was done away and in that Book there stood the holy k Evangelium Gospel of the Kingdome of God which our worthy Conquerour Jesus Christ hath l Instead of the Law or read or declared it to us left us 44. Now when Adam and Eve went out of the Garden they kept together as now married People doe and now would make tryall of their beastiall condition to trie what wonders might proceed from them and the Spirit of the great world did well enough teach them in their Reason what they were to doe And Adam knew his wife Eve and shee conceived and bare a sonne and called him Cain for shee said I have a Man from the Lord These are sealed words which Moses writeth that shee said I have a Man from the Lord for then said the m The great world or Macrocosme Major Mundus I have the Lord of this world Eve spake no otherwise than as the Apostles thought that Christ was to erect a worldly Kingdome so Eve thought that her sonne as a strong Champion should break the Head of the Devill and set up a Glorious Kingdome from whence instantly a twofold understanding or different conditions followed and two sorts of Churches the one built or relying upon the mercy of God and the other upon their own might authority or power and therefore Cain could not endure his brother because Abel pressed hard upon the mercy of God and Cain relyed upon his own power might and authority He thought himselfe to be the Lord of the whole world as his Mother had instructed him and therefore now he would breake the Head of the Serpent in his own might as a Warriour or Souldier and began with his brother Abel for his Faith relyed not on God but on his own power and here the Serpent did sting the Treader upon the Serpent in the Heele the first time The Gate of the Mysteries or the Exposition of the hidden secrets 45. Reason saith how might that come to passe that the first Man borne of a Woman was so evill a malicious Murtherer Behold thou immodest vile whorish world here thou shalt finde a Glasse behold thy selfe and see what thou art Here againe the great secrets meet us in the light of Nature very cleerly and plainly to be understood For Adam and Eve were entred into the Spirit of this world and the Region of the foure Starres with the infection of the Devill had miserably possessed them and although they did somewhat stick to the word of the promise yet the true longing and love towards God was very much extinguished and on the contrary the longing and desire after this world was kindled in them and besides they gat from the Region of the Starres a Beastiall lust or wanton desire towards one another so that their Tincture thus became a fierce beastiall lust or longing for they had no Law but the Light of Nature which they suppressed and kindled themselves in wanton lust to which the Devill helped them 46. And now when Eve n Nor began to be conceived with childe was impregnated her Tincture was wholly murtherous and false for her Spirit in the Love looked not upon God with a totall trust and confidence Also the wisdome of God stood hidden in the Centre of the light of her life Eve did not o Or incline unite or yeeld her selfe to it with love and confidence but much rather to the lust of this world shee must bring it to passe if any thing were to be done and being her Trust was not in God
Sheepfold at the Doore which God made for Adam and Eve with the Word and Treader upon the Serpent but climed into it another way by his strong Lyonish minde and would be a Lord over the Sheepe and became a theefe and murtherer of the Sheepe and the Sheepe followed him not but they went with Abel through the sword of the Angel or Cherubine out of this fraile and corruptible life with the Treader upon the Serpent into their resting sheepfold where there is not one wolfe for the Cherubine will let none of them in and if any of them doe come then he cutteth their Wolves heart of the fiercenesse of the Kingdome of this world cleane away and then they also become Sheepe and lay themselves patiently among the Sheepe and seek no more after the Wolfe for y The Wolfe he is beyond Eden in the Land of Nod but they are gone through the sword of the Cherubine into Paradise where no Wolfe entereth in there is a Wall of a Principle and whole z Or a great cliffe or gulfe before Paradise Birth before it 100. And thou Cainish Church with thy Lawes and Pratings thy acute Comments and Expositions of the Writings of the Holy Men or Saints who have spoken in the Spirit of God should look well upon thy selfe and doe not build thy voluptuous and soft Kingdome so much upon those things for a They thâ—t have spoken and written in the Spirit of God they b When they speak and write in this world are most of them in Paradise they speake out of the Roote of the Holy Element through the c Or strife out-Birth of the foure Elements and many times apprehend in the out-Birth the fierce wrath which Men had awakened therefore look to it that thou build no stubble straw or weeds thereupon if thou hast not the Spirit of understanding out of the Holy Element then let them alone doe not d Defile them with siding divisions daube them with the foure Elements or else those things stand in Babell it is not good to build the foure Elements thereupon for the Cherubine standeth between and he will cut off whatsoever doth not belong to the Sheepfold thou wilt have no benefit of it for thy labour or work stayeth e In seâ—fe in the Land of Nod. 101. O Cain look but upon thy Kingdome and consider what befell thy Great Grand father Cain who built this Kingdome who cryed out woe is me my sinnes are greater than can be forgiven me when he saw himselfe with his Kingdome to be without God in the Abysse of Hell And if the loving Word of God had not recalled it when it said No Whosoever killeth Cain it shall be avenged sevenfold and God made a mark upon him that none that met with him should kill him he had been quite lost Those are wonderfull words Moses face is so very much under the vayle for the vayle is rightly the Cainish Church which covereth the Kingdome of Christ 102. Here is the cleare and plaine ground and roote of the false Cainish Church for Cain had made himselfe a Lord of this world and built or relyed upon himselfe Yet now he had in himselfe nothing for a propriety but the first and the third Principle for as to his soule he was in the first Principle as all Men are and as to the body he was in the third Principle in the Kingdome of this world And now he should with his soule goe out of the Kingdome of this world and presse into the second Principle viz. into the Trust in God into the Word of the Promise to God as Abel did and labour with his hands in this world and Plant and Build but his minde should be directed to God in confidence and should commend the f Rule or Government Kingdome of this world to God and carry himselfe therein as a travailing stranger which onely with this strange body is in his propriety as to the body and a stranger onely as to the soule and besides as an ashamed Guest like a Prisoner in it whose onely study should be to get againe into his true Native Countrey out of which he is gone forth with his father Adam but he let the second Principle the Kingdome of Heaven goe and yeelded himselfe wholly with his soule into the Kingdome of thâ—s world where he would be Lord and so the Anger took hold on him for he went out from the Word the Promise of Grace 103. And then the Word stood against him in the Centre of the Heaven and he stood in the Roote of the fiercenesse against the Word for his Spirit went out of the Gate of the Centre of Heaven and stood in the source or active property of the Originall of the Creation in the fierce Roote of the fire and desired the Out-Birth out of the Holy Element which also stood in the kindling in the fiercenesse viz. the foure Elements 104. His Anger against Abel came from hence because Abel g Or tooke no pleasure in the Kingdome of this world stood not in this Birth and his Spirit would not endure the Kingdome of Abel in his Kingdome for he would rule as by his own power in the h The first and the third two Principles wherein he stood and therefore he slew Abel 105. Yet God would not have it so but l Or awakened the gnawing Worme kindled the Anger in Cain which rested before in the swelled Kingdome of the foure Elements and was onely climed up in great and mighty Joy whereas Cain did not know the Anger nor understand any thing of it onely the Essences of the soule knew that they dealt falsly but they knew not the fierce source in the kindling of the fire till that they went forth from the Centre of God into the k Or wickednesse falshood and there they felt the fire of the Anger with great horrour trembling and crying for they were gone out from God and neither saw nor felt the heavenly source any more and therefore they despaired because they found or felt themselves in the source of the wrath and the Body with all its Essences cryed My sinnes are greater than that they can be forgiven 106. And here is apparently seene the Glasse of the Abysse of Hell and of the Eternall despaire when the Anger of God riseth up in the source that the malice and wickednesse is made stirring and there beginneth trembling galling and crying and despaire in it selfe as to God there the soule seeketh abstinence in the Kingdome of this world and findeth l Or no comfort none and then it leaveth the Kingdome of this world also and runneth into the Originality into the Roote of the Eternall Birth and seeketh abstinence and yet findeth nothing and then casteth it selfe into the abominable Deepe supposing to reach the Originall of the Abstinence or the Gate of the breaking in but it mounteth onely above the Heaven
out into the most uttermost into the fierce wrathfull grimme Eternity 107. Then it beginneth venomously to hate the body wherein it hath borne the Image of God and many run headlong into the water or take a roape or a sword and murther the body which hath bereaved it of the Image of God through temporall pleasure through false confidence standing upon it selfe to contemne and scorne its brother and sister to murther him to take away his daily bread and also to give occasion of wantonnesse to their brethren and sisters 108. And thou Cainish Church here thou hast a Glasse in thy rising up in pride and selfe power also in thy voluptuous selfe honouring life behold thy selfe in it for thou art gone into the Spirit of this world and thou hast made the Kingdome of this world thy Kingdome of Heaven and thou trustest onely in thy selfe thou makest thy selfe a Lord over Babell and thou drawest the Kingdome of this world to thee onely by m Tricks devices or deceit cunning subtilty and thou makest thy selfe a Patron therein and therewith thou goest out from God thou supposest that thou art holy though thou suppressest the poore Abel under thy yoake and vexest him day and night he must here be thy Bloud-hound and thou accountest him thy slave though thou hast not right to the least haire of his head as thine owne and therefore thou art no other than his Driver or Hunter in Jericho thou art his murtherer who strippest him beatest and killest him 109. Doest thou aske wherefore Behold I will tell thee thou art Caâ—n the Lord of the world for thou hast made thy selfe so and now Abel is thy servant who is entered into this world as a Guest yet he standeth and desireth to be n Regenerated gone out of this world into his Native Countrey which thou canst not endure thou pressest him to the ground two manner of wayes very subtilty and in selfe power First with thy hypocriticall false Doctrine Teaching or Preaching Babell where he shall and must beleeve whatsoever thou o Or enjoynest him as Orthodox prescribest him without the Spirit of God that thereby thou mayst but strengthen thy gorgeous p Or stately Dominion fat Kingdome whereby thou drawest him away from God into the Spirit of this world so that he must q Or must esteem your artificiall teaching as the meanes of salvation gape upon thy Prating and if he doe not so then thou murtherest him as Abel was murthered 110. And secondly thou hast set thy selfe to be Lord over him and hast made him thy slave and so bravest it over him as the proud woman of this world thou r Plaguest or tormentest vexest him day and night and consumest his sweat in high-mindednesse all according to the Å¿ Kingdome vengeance or rage fury of the wrath or fiercenesse And so he sticketh not onely in the t Contempt and scorne Darknesse but also in great misery cares and perplexity and seeketh wayes to get out of them and how to come to the light againe and escape the Driver 111. But he findeth nothing in thy Gates but the way of falshood Bribery cunning subtlety lying and deceit also covetousnesse and to winde himselfe about so under thy yoake that he may but live and so himselfe murthereth his own poore soul under thy yoake and reâ—ideth himselfe off thus from the Kingdome of God and giveth himselfe up to the u Or Spirit Kingdome of this world kneeling and praying before thy Beast and honoureth thy proud Bride that rideth upon thy Beast as the Spirit of God in the Râ—velation of John witnesseth 112. Thus thou continually murtherest poore Abel two manner of wayes and givest him great occasion of stumbling by thy pomp and power thou drawest him away from God into the Spirit of this world where he then groweth stark blinde and so he will continually ride x Use all the might and authority he can as thou doest after thee he will still sit upon thy Beast and be Lord also and ride over the bended knees and thus the Kingdome of this world is a right Denne of Theeves and in the presence of God a Lake of Abominations 113. The Spirit of thy stout Beast is the Hellish y Dragon or Serpent Worm The Crowned Bâ—â—de that sitteâ—h upon it is the false Woman or Whore of Babelâ— shee drinketh onely out of the Cup of Whoredome and Abominations her drink in that Cup is the fiercenesse of the Anger of God of which the People or Nations drink and become drunk and so in their drunkennesse they become Murtherers Robbers Theeves false perfidious mockers jeerers scorners proud high-minded selfe-honourers sterne malicious people there is no end of the number of those that hate one another every one supposeth his way is right and that he walketh in the right Path if his brother and sister goe not in the same way with him he scorneth them and calleth them Hereticks and so one Wolfe biteth another his way is in his own Opinion as his Master teacheth him who yet never regardeth any thing but his z His own Elected God Mausim Belly God that his esteeme and glory may be great among Men thus one hypocrite deceiveth the other and are scorners and persecutors one of another among themselves â—â—â—nd one is a Wolfe as well as another and the poore Abel who standeth in true Resignation and relyeth upon God must continually be their a As the dust under their seate footstoole he is continually murthered in a two-fold manner 114. One is that he is deceived and goeth along into Babell and is murthered as to the Kingdome of Heaven The other is that if he remaine constant then the Devill with Cain will not endure him but murthereth him outwardly as to the body or taketh away his good name and credit and b With all manner of slanders and lyes covereth him so that he may not be knowne that so the Kingdome of Cain and the Antichrist may remaine in Babell of which wee know well how to speake by our own experience if wrath and anger did please us But it fareth very well with our Abel and our being scorned springeth up in the blossoming of the Lilly whereat wee will rejoyce well enough when wee returne againe from Jericho to Jerusalem to our Father Abel 115. And now what hast thou to expect thou proud Bride of Babell for thy stately Pride from the Spirit of this world that thou servest it so faithfully Behold thou hast a threefold reward to expect First that the Spirit of this world leave thee and departeth from thee and teareth away thy proud body from thee and turneth it to dust and ashes and it taketh thy goods power and pomp and giveth them to another and tormenteth him for a while therein 116. And secondly that it receiveth all thy purposes and deeds and setteth them in the Tincture of thy soule and maketh of
Darknesse and of Death out of the anxious source or property and blossometh out of the Darknesse in the broken Gate of the darknesse in it as a pleasant habitation and so generateth its light out of the anxious fierenesse out of it selfe where then in the Light there goeth forth againe the endlesse source of the thoughts or senses which make a Throne and Region of Reason which governeth the whole house and desireth to enter into the Region of the Heaven out of which it proceeded not And therefore now this is not the Originall will which there desireth to enter into the Region of the Heaven but it is the k Or recomprehended or re-taken will out of the property reconceived will out of the source of the anxiety which will is in a desire to enter through the deep Gate of God 18. Now seeing it was impossible for the humane Spirit how much soever it was attempted tryed or sought therefore God must enter againe into the humanity and help the humane Spirit to breake the Gate of l Or of Death Darknesse that so it might be able to enter into the Divine power or vertue 19. And thus he dwelleth in two properties both which draw him and desire to have him viz. one fierce property or source whose Originall is the Darknesse of the Abysse and the other is the Divine power or vertue whose source or active property is the Light and the Divine Joy in the broken Gate of Heaven as the word Hâ—mmel Heaven in the Language of Nature hath its proper acute m Meaning or signification understanding from the pressing through and entring in and then with its Roote continuing to fit in the stock of Eternity wherein the Omnipotency is rightly understood which my n The Learned in their own Conceit or Reason Master in Arts will scarce give any credit to for he hath no knowledge therein it belongeth to the Lilly 20. Thus Man is drawen and held of both but the Centre standeth in him and he hath the o Ballance of the Scales or the Weights Ballance between the two wills viz. between the Originall and the re-conceived will to the Kingdome of Heaven and in each scale there is a Maker who formeth what he letteth into his minde for the minde is the Centre of the Ballance the senses or thoughts are the p Or Hindges weights that passe out of one scale into the other for the one scale is the Kingdome of the fiercenesse and of Anger and the other is the Regeneration in the vertue or power of God in the Heaven 21. Now behold O Man how thou art both Earthly and also Heavenly as it were mixt in one onely Person and thou bearest the Earthly and also the Heavenly Image in one onely Person and thou art also the fierce wrathfull property or source and thou bearest the Hellish Image which q Or groweth springeth in the Anger of God out of the source of the Eternity thus is thy minde and the minde holdeth the Ballance and the r Or thoughts senâ—es put weight into the scales 22. Therefore consider what weight thou puttest in by the r Or thoughts senses thou hast the Kingdome of Heaven in thy power for the Word of the Divine vertue or power In Christ hath given it selfe to thee to be thy own and so also thou hast the Kingdome of Hell in a Bridle in the Roote and thou hast it for thy own by the right of Nature and thou hast the Kingdome of this world also according to thy Humanity received from Adam for thy own 23. Now consider what thou letâ—est into thy minde by thy senses for thou hast in each Kingdome a Maker which these Å¿ Formeth fashioneth or Createth an Image maketh an Image of whatsoever thou layest into the scales by the senses for all lyeth in the making or formation and thou art in this body a field Ground or soyle thy Minde is the sower and the three Principles are the seede what thy Minde soweth the body of that groweth and that thou shalt reape to thy selfe and so when the earthly field or soyle doth breake then the new growen Body standeth in its perfection whether it be t Or figured growen in the Kingdome of Heaven or in the Kingdome of Hell 24. By this now you might finde and understand the Ground how the Kingdome of this world is generated and how one Kingdome is in the other and how one is the Chist and receptacle of the other where yet there is no captivating at all but all is free in it selfe and Man standeth manifested in all three Principles and yet knoweth neither of them in the Ground except he be generated out of the Darknesse into the Light and then that u Or property source knoweth the fierce Eternity as also the x The third Principle or the created world Out Birth or Issue of the Eternity but he is not able to search out the Light for he is environed therewith and it is his dwelling house whereas yet he is with this body in this world and with the Originality of the soule in the ground of the Eternall source and with the Noble blossome of the soule in the Kingdome of Heaven with God and is thus rightly a Prince in the Heaven over Hell and Earth for the fierce source or torment toucheth it not but the blossome maketh out of the fierce source or quality Paradise viz. the high exulting Joy in the springing up 25. And thus thou Earthly Man mayest see how thou livest here in three Principles if thy minde incline it selfe to God but if it give up it selfe to the y Kingdome or course source of this world then thou standest z Or without before Heaven and thou sowest two Principles viz. the spirit of this world and the fierce source of Eternity The Well-spring or fountaine of the Antichristian Kingdome 26. Man possesseth this world and hath built him a glorious Kingdome for his own Glory as is plaine before our eyes yet he is not to be condemned therein though indeed that is cause of sinnes because God of his Grace hath sent his beloved Heart into the Flesh that Man might thereby goe out from the Flesh againe and enter into the Kingdome of Heaven But now his Earthly body must have sustenance that it may live and propagate and all the Governments and Arts of this world stand in this necessity for the earthly body cannot want them and they are a Or permitted borne withall by Divine Patience that the great Wonders may thereby be manifested 27. But this is Mans condemnation that he soweth onely the earthly and the Hellish seede and letteth the Heavenly stay in his Barne he stayeth without before Heaven and entereth not in for the Noble seede but he giveth God good words that he may be gracious to him and receive him into his Kingdome and soweth nothing but the Devils weeds in
body and soule and then what new body shall there grow Shall it stand in the Heaven in the Holy Element or in the Abysse or shall the Pearle be cast before swine 28. If thy Maker in thee doth not make the Image of God but the Image of the Serpent how wilt thou then bring thy Beast into the Kingdome of Heaven Doest thou suppose that God hath Adders and Serpents in the broken Gate of the Regeneration in the Pleasant Habitation or dost thou suppose that he looketh after thy hypocrisie that thou buildest great b Colledges Churches or Monasteries Houses of stone for him and therein doest exercise thy hypocrisie and pomp What careth he for thy songs and roaring noise if thy Heart be a murtherer and devourer He will have a New-borne Man who yeeldeth himselfe up to him in righteousnesse and in the feare of God him the Treader upon the Serpent taketh into his Armes and maketh him an heavenly Image such a one is a childe of Heaven and not thy c Or thy subtile cunning seeming holinesse Fox 29. Now it may be asked wherefore thou art called the Antichrist Hearken thou art d Or against Christ the Opposer of Christ and thou hast built thy selfe a seeming holy hypocriticall Kingdome with a great shew and patience therein thou exercisest thy hypocrisie thou carriest the Law of God upon thy lips and thou teachest it but with thy deeds thou deniest the power thereof thy heart is onely bent upon the spirit of this world the Kingdome of thy hypocrisie tends onely to thy own honour and repute under a pretended holinesse all knees must bend before thee as if thou wert Christ and thou hast the heart of a greedy Wolfe 30. Thou boastest that thou hast the Keys of the Kingdome of Heaven and yet thy selfe is in the Abysse thy heart hangeth on thy Keys and not on the Heart of God thou hast the Keys of the Chist of Gold and not of the breaking through by confidence in God thou makest many e Cannons Ordinances and Orders Lawes and yet thy selfe keepest none and thy e Cannons Ordinances and Orders Law is to as much purpose as the Tower of Babell was which should have reached to Heaven and thy e Cannons Ordinances and Orders Lawes reach to Heaven as much as that did 31. Thou prayest before God but in thy wolvish Beast the Spirit of this world and not God receiveth thy Prayers for thy heart is a devourer and entereth into the devourer thou desirest not earnestly to enter into God but meerly with thy historicall hypocriticall mouth and thy heart presseth earnestly into the spirit of this world thou desirest onely much temporall goods honour power and authoritie in this world and so thereby thou drawest the f Or Kingdome Region of this world to thee 32. Thou suppressest the miserable and needy under thy feete and thou constrainest him with necessity and makest him vaine or carelesly wicked so that he runneth after thy Beast and gazeth upon thee and also becometh a servant of the Opposer of Christ thy Beast whereon thou ridest is thy strength and power which thou usurpest to thy selfe thou fatnest thy Beast with the fatnesse of the earth and thou crammest it with the sweat of the needy it is filled up with the teares of the miserable whose sighes and groanes presse in through the Gate of the Deepe to God and with their pressing in they g Or stirre up awaken the Anger of God in thy Beast as the bloud of Abel did the Anger in Cain 33. Thus thou comest galloping with thy prancing Horse and thou ridest before the Gate of Heaven and desirest h Rest forgivenesse or comfort abstinence and in thy shape thou art a Wolfe What shall Saint Peter say to it doest thou suppose that he will give thee the Keys of the Kingdome of Heaven O no! he hath none for Wolves he hath but one for himselfe he had never any to spare for others 34. Wouldst thou get into Heaven then thou must put off thy Wolfe and get into a Lambs skin not with hypocrisie in a Corner i Closet Cell or in secret Chamber Cloister or Wildernesse and Hermitage but with earnestnesse in the New Birth and thy Light must shine forth in Righteousnesse and Mercifulnesse to the overthrow of the Kingdome of the Devill and it must destroy his Nest with kinde well-doing to the needy 35. Hearken thou Antichristian scorner it is not enough for thee to stand and say I have the true ground of the knowledge that leadeth to the Kingdome of Heaven I have found the true Religion and doest condemne every one that hath not thy knowledge or doth not consent to thy opinion thou sayest such a one is a Heretick and of the Devill and thou art a Wolfe and doest nothing else but confound the sheepe with thy fiercenesse and causest them to offend and to calumniate those whom neither thou nor they know as the Ephesians did by Paul Doest thou suppose that thou hast hunted away the Wolfe by this meanes or hast thou not rather generated a heape of young scornfull Wolves which houle and yell and every one would devoure and yet know not where the evill Beast is nor especially that evillist Beast of all which generated them O blinde Babell the Kingdome of Christ doth not consist herein but the abominable Antichrist of Confusion in Babell 36. But what can be said the Devill will have it no otherwise When his Kingdome beginneth to be stormed battered and assaulted at one place then he bloweth up the storme all over as well in one as in another in the children of God the Spirit of Punishment vengeance or reproofe is stirred up and in the worldly Beastiall Man the Devill bloweth up meere scorning and disgracing Mockers for they have the Kingdome of Christ in the History and the Devills Kingdome in themselves as their own possession 37. What doth thy knowledge availe thee thou Opposer of Christ that thou knowest how to speak of the Kingdome of Heaven of the suffering and Death of Christ and of the New-Birth in Christ when thou art without it sticking meerly in the History Shall not thy knowledge be a witnesse against thee which shall judge thee or wilt thou say thou art not the Antichrist of Babell Surely thou art the hypocrite and thou fatenest thy evill Beast yee more and more and thou art the devourer in the Revelation of John thou dwellest not onely at Rome but thou hast possessed the breadth of the Earth I have seene thee in the Spirit and therefore it is that I write of thee thou Wonder of the World of Heaven and of Hell 38. Thus this Kingdome tooke beginning with Cain and it hath its ground from the Devill who is a Mocker of God for the Devill desireth nothing else but strong and mighty exalting in his own power above the Thrones of Heaven but he cannot get in and
Devill covereth it and casteth the wrath and u Or infirmities in the way of the Pearle sinne before it that the soule should behold it selfe therein then there falleth to be weaknesse and neglect so that the poore soule becometh weary faint and timorous and so sitteth still and thinketh continually of some other way to Abstinence or x Comfort or Rest Amendment how it might best get the Pearle 51. But the y Driver or Persecutour the Devill Hunter is a cunning Artist which cometh then with the Region of this world with worldly lusts of the flesh with temporall honour and riches and holdeth them before the poore soule that it might bite at his z Husks or Crabbs Swines-Apples thus he leadeth many a one for a long while with his Chaines captive in the Anger of God 52. But if the Noble Graine of Mustard-seede be sowen then the Noble virgin of God preserveth it and maketh the poore soule continually carefull to endeavour for Abstinence and to enter into fight with the Devill O what a wonderfull way is it the Children of God goe in this miserabfe house of flesh which the Reason of the Hypocrites neither comprehendeth nor can beleeve onely they that have tryed it know it 53. Though indeed the high precious knowledge is not attained except one hath overcome in the storme and hath vanquished the Devill so that the soule hath once attained the heavenly Gate and gotten the Garland of Victory which the lovely virgin of chastity setteth up as a triumphant Ensigne of its conquest in its deare Champion Christ and there riseth up the a Or the knowledge in the wonders which neither eye hath seene nor eare heard nor ever entered into the heart to conceive wonderfull knowledge yet not in perfection 54 For the old Enemy is subtile and strong who still assaulteth the soule againe to trie how he may afflict and deceive it if he cannot overwhelme it with sinnes then he beginneth an outward warre with it and stirreth up the children of b Or Iniquity malice against it so that they contemne mock deride and vilifie it and doe all manner of evill to it and so they lay waite for its body and goods they jeere reproach and scorne it and account it as the of-scouring of the world they upbraid it for its infirmities if it doe but reprove their faults and unrighteousnesse then it must be an hypocrite with them 55. Not onely the Children of malice doe thus but the Devill many times bringeth the Children of God by his snares to be against it so that in their blindnesse they grow furious and raging as Saul at Jerusalem did against Stephen Thus the poore soule must be afflicted among Thornes and Thistles and continually expect when the evill world shall teare away the body The victorious Gate of the poore soule 56. Now saith Reason What is the best Counsell and Remedy for the poore soule What shall it doe in this Bath of Thornes and Thistles Behold wee will shew thee the counsell of the c Or Wisdome of God virgin as it is given us for a victorious comfort and wee will write it for a firme Memoriall to our selves for it may come that wee our selves may stand in need of it as wee have already for a tedious while sweltered in this Bath of Thornes and Thistles wherein wee also attained this Garland and therefore wee must not be silent but set forth the gift of the virgin which helpeth against all the d Or power Gates of the Devill 57. Behold thou poore soule in thy Bath of Thornes where is thy home Are thou at home in this world Wherefore then doest thou not seek the favour and friendship of the world Wherefore doest thou not hunt after temporall honour after pleasure and riches that it may goe well wich thee in this world Why doest thou make thy selfe a foole to the world and art every ones Owle and footstoole Wherefore doest thou suffer thy selfe to be despised and abused by those that are inferiour to thee and know lesse than thou Why shouldest thou not be stately and brave with those appearing holy hypocrites and then thou wouldst be beloved and no body would abuse thee and thou wouldst be more safe and secure in thy body and goods than in this way wherein thou art but the worlds Owle and foole 58. But my loving virgin saith O thou my beloved Companion whom I have choseâ— goe with mee I am not of this world I will bring thee out oâ— thâ—s â—orld into my Kingdome there is meere pleasant rest and wellfare in my Kingdome is meere joy honour and glory there is no e Hunter persecutour or oppressour Driver in it I will adorne thee with the glory of God aâ—d put thee on my bright Ornament I will make thee a Lord in Heaven and a Judge over this world thou shalt help to judge the e Hunter persecutour or oppressour Dâ—iver in hâ—â— wâ—ckednesse he shall be laid at thy feete for a footstoole and he shall not open his jawes against thee but he shall be barred up for ever in his fierce Gate thou shalt eate at my Table there shall be no grudging nor want my fruit is sweeter pleasanter than the fruit of this world thou shalt never have any woe arise from it all thy doings shall be pleasant cheerfulnesse and amiable discourse meere humility in great love shall shine before thee All thy Companions are so very beautifull thou shalt have joy in them all wherefore doest thou esteeme thy corruptible life thou shalt enter into an Incorruptible Life that shall endure Eternally 59. But I have a little against thee I have drawen thee out of the thorny Bath wherein thou wert a wilde Beast and have figured thee for my Image and yet thy wilde Beast standeth in the Thorny Bath which I will not take into my bosom thou standest yet in f In the foure Elements in flesh bloud thy wilde Beast now when the world taketh its wilde Beast which belongeth thereto then I will take thee and so every one shall have its own 60. Wherefore doest thou love that wilde Beast so much which doth but afflict thee And besides thou canst not take it with thee neither doth it belong to thee but to the world let the world doe what it will with it stay thou with mee it is but a little while before thy Beast breaketh and then thou art unbound and abidest with mee 61. But I alâ—o have a Law in my Love viz. I not onely desire to have thee but also thy brothers and sisters which are in the world who are yet in part unregenerated whom the g Hunter or persecutour Driver holdeth captive thou must not hide nor bury thy Pearle but shew the same to them that they also may come into my Armes thy mouth must not be shut thou shalt walke in my Law and h Or Tell the Truth declare the
Paradisicall holy Limbus through the Dominion of this world 13. Therefore he breathed into him the living soule out of the Eternall will of the Father which will goeth thither onely to generate his Eternall Sonne and out of that will he breathed into Man the same is his Eternall soule which must set it s regenerated will in the Eternall will of the Father meerly in the n Or Sonne of God Heart of God and so it receiveth the o Or power vertue of the Heart of God and also his holy Eternall Light wherein Paradise the Kingdome of Heaven and also the Eternall Joy springeth up and in this vertue or power it goeth through all things and p Hurteth or moveth breaketh none of them and is mighty over ill things as God himselfe is for it liveth in the vertue or power of the Heart of God and eateth of the Word that is generated out of God 14. Thus also wee know that the Soule is a Spirit generated out of God the Father in the Throne and entrance out of the recomprehended or reconceived will out of the Darknesse into the Light to the generating of the Heart of God and that soule is free to Elevate it selfe above q Above the Heart of God as Lucifer did it in the will or in the Meeknesse in the will of the Father to comprehend and incline it selfe to the Birth of the Heart of God the Father 15. But its body which is the true Image of God which God created standeth before the cleare Deity and is in and out of the holy pure Element and the Limbus of the Element out of which the Essences generate is the Paradise an Habitation of God the holy Trinity Thus was Man an Image and similitude before God wherein God dwelleth in which through his Eternall Wisdome he would manifest his Wonders 16. And now as wee understand that Man with die similitude wherein God dwelleth is not meerly at home in this world much lesse in the stincking r Cadaver Corps Carkesse so it is manifest in that wee are so very blinde as to Paradise that our first Parents with their Spirit are gone out of the heavenly Paradise into the Spirit of this world where then the Spirit of this world instantly captivated their body and made it Earthly so that body and soule are perished and now wee have the pure Element no more for our body but the issue or Out-Birth viz. the foure Elements with the Dominion of the Starres and* he Sunne onely is the light of the body also this body doth not belong to the Deity God doth not discover himselfe in the stincking Carkesse or Corps but in the holy Man in the pure Image which he created in the beginning 17. Now Man being thus fallne out of the holy into the unholy out of the Image of God into the Earthly corruptibility therefore his body stood in the corruptible Death and his soule in the Eternall will of the Father yet Å¿ Or averted turned away from the Heart of God into the Spirit of this world captivated by the Eternall Darknesse for whatsoever goeth out from God goeth into the Eternall Darknesse and without the Heart of God there is no Light 18. And now there was no remedie or Counsell for this Image except it were new regenerated by the soule through the Heart and Light of God through which the new Element before God viz. the body of the soule is regenerated or else the Deity would not nor could not dwell therein this Man by his own vertue or power was not able to t Or bring to passe attaine therefore if it were to be done then the Barmherzigkeit Mercifulnesse or Mercy of God must doe it 19. And here wee give the Reader that loveth God to understand cleerly in the Great Deepe what the pure Element is wherein our body before the Fall of Adam stood and in the new Regeneration now at present standeth also therein It is the heavenly Corporeity which is not barely and meerly a Spirit wherein the cleere Deity dwelleth it is not the pure Deity it selfe but it is generated out of the Essences of the holy Father when as he continually and Eternally goeth in through the Eternall Gate in the Eternall minde in himselfe through the recomprehended will into the Eternall Habitation where he generateth his Eternall Word 20. Thus the pure Element is the Barm or warme in the Esseces of the attracting to be the Word the Essences are Paradise and the Barm or warme is the Element thus now the Father continually speaketh the Eternall Word and so the Holy Ghost goeth forth out of the speaking and that which is spoken forth is the Eternall wisdome and it is a virgin and the pore Element viz. the Barm or warme is her body wherein the Holy Ghost discovereth himselfe through the out-spoken Wisdome and so the flash or glance out of the Light of God in the Holy Ghost is called hertz or heart this receiveth the Element in the Essences of Paradise that it may be substantiall and then it is called ig or ed and the strength of the Father and the great Might of the fire goeth as a flash into the Essences and that is called keit or nesse like a might or force which presseth through as a sound or noise which severeth not the substance asunder and this together is called Barm-hertz-ig-keit Warm-heart-ed-nesse or u Or Mercy Mercifulnesse and this standeth before God and God the holy Trinity dwelleth therein 21. And the virgin of the Wisdome of God is the Spirit of the pure Element and is therefore called a virgin because it is so chast or pure and generateth nothing yet as the flaming Spirit in Mans body generateth nothing but openeth all secresies and the body is that which x Or bringeth that which is hidden to Essence generateth so also here the wisdome or the Eternall virgin of God openeth all the great Wonders in the holy Element for there are the Essences wherein the buddes or fruits of Paradise spring up and if wee take the Eternall Band and that together wherein the Deity generateth from Eternity then it is called the Eternall Limbus of God wherein consisteth the Essence of all Essences 22. For in the roote of the Limbus in the dark Anxiety is the Anger and the Darknesse and the first cause of the Essences but because wee have before handled it at large therefore here wee leave it thus for wee should not be well understood in briefe and so wee will reach after our Immanuel 23. Thus know my beloved Reader that our Father Adam is gone out of this Glory into the Out-Birth of the substance of this world and now if he be to be helped then the Barmhertzigkeit or y Or Mercy Mercifulnesse of God as above mentioned must new regenerate him and in this t Or Mercy Mercifulnesse of God Man was z Or Predestinated fore-seene before the
foundation of the world was laid to live eternally therein for as to his soule he is out of the eternall will of God the Father out of which this Mercifulnesse is generated The Gate of Immanuel 24. Therefore know beloved Christian Minde how thou art helped and consider this Gate diligently it is an earnest one for Moses and all the Prophets witnesse concerning these things viz. concerning our salvation in restoring us be not drowne here it is the fairest Gate of this Booke the more thou readest it the more thou wilt be in love with it 25. Seeing now wee know that wee lost our heavenly Man in our first fall so also wee know that a new a Heavenly Man one is generated to us in the Mercifulnesse of God into wee should and must enter if wee will be the children of God and without a Heavenly Man this wee are the children of the Anger of God 26. And as the Prophets have written of it so the New Man which is borne b Or in to us of God is the Sonne of the Virgin not of Earthly flesh and bloud also not of the seede of Man but conceived by the Holy Ghost and borne of a pure divine chast virgin and in this world revealed or manifested in our flesh and bloud and is entred with his holy body into Death and hath seperated the earthly body together with the might of the Anger from the holy Element and hath c Brought it into the soule againe restored the soule againe and hath opened the Gate to the Light of God againe so that the averted soule can with the Essences of the Father in the holy will reach the Light of God againe 27. Therefore now wee know that wee were not created to generate d Or in an Earthly but heavenly manner that which is Earthly but Heavenly out of the body of the pure Element wvhich body Adam had before his sleepe and before his Eve was when he was neither Man nor Woman male nor female but one onely Image of God full of chastity out of the pure Element he should have generated an Image againe like himselfe but because he went into the Spirit of this world therefore his body became earthly and so the heavenly Birth was gone and God must make the Woman out of him as is before mentioned Now if wee the children of Eve be to be helped then there must come a new virgin and beare us a Sonne who should be God with us and in us 28. And therefore instantly at the Fall the Word of God the Father and in the Word the Light through the holy Ghost-entred into the â—â—ey Element and into the chast virgin of the wisdome of God and made a precious Covenant to become a creature in this virgin and to take away the Devils power in the Anger and to destroy his Kingdome and this Christ would yeeld himselfe to be in the perished humanity and with his entring into Death seperate the Hell of the Anger and the kingdome of this world from us and God the Father discovered this Word of the promised seede of the Woman instantly after the Fall in the Garden of Eden where instantly it gave up it selfe in the Eternall Espousall into the Centre of the Light of Life and seperated all the soules of Man who have inclined themselves and yeelded themselves up to him in the dying of their bodies from the Anger of God and from the Kingdome of this world and brought them in to him into the pure Element of the Paradise into the Joy and into the chast virgin of God there to waite till God breake the kingdome of this world with the Starres and Elements where then instantly the pure Element shall be instead of the Out-Birth and there shall spring and grow the new body upon the soule in the holy Element before God eternally 29. Now if wee would consider his precious incarnation or becoming Man then wee must rightly open the eyes of the Spirit and not be so earthly minded as at present they are in Babell and wee must rightly consider how God is become Man for the Scripture saith He was conceived and borne without sinne of a pure virgin Here consider now beloved Minde what kinde of virgin that was for all whatsoever is borne of the flesh and bloud of this world is impure and there is no pure virgin be generated in this corrupted flesh and bloud the Fall of Adam destroyed all and it is all under sinne and there is no pure virgin generated of Mans seede and yet this Christ was conceived and borne of a pure virgin 30. Here the learned of the Schooles or Universities of this world must stand still and the Scholler borne of God must here begin to e Or teach learne concerning this Birth for the Spirit of this world apprehendeth no more here this is foolishnesse to it and though he goe very far f In studying the literall wisedome of Reason and be excellent therein yet he is but in Babell in his own Reason 31. Therefore wee set it downe here according to our knowledge that the pure chast virgin in which God was borne or generated is the chast virgin that is in the presence of God and it is an Eternall virgin before ever Heaven and Earth was created it was a virgin and that without blemish and that pure chast virgin of God put it selfe into Mary in her g In Mary's beginning to be a humane Creature or her becoming Man Incarnation and her new Man was in the holy Element of God and therefore shee was the blessed among all Women and the Lord was with her as the Angel said 32. Thus now wee may know that God is All in All and filleth All as it is written Am not I he that filleth all things and therefore wee know that the holy pure Element in Paradise is his dwelling which is the second Principle and is in all things and yet the thing as a dead dark out-Birth knoweth it the second Principle not as the pot knoweth not its Potter so also that thing neither comprehendeth nor apprehendeth that second Principle For I cannot say when I take hold of or comprehend any thing that I take hold of the holy Element together with the Paradise and the Deity but I comprehend the Out-Birth the kingdome of this world viz. the third Principle and the substance thereof and I move or stirre not the Deity therewith And so wee are to know and understand that the holy new Men is thus hidden in the Old and not seperated but in the Temporall Death 33. And now seeing the holy thing is in all plates and seeing the soule is a Spirit therefore there is nothing wanting but that our soule comprehend the holy thing so that it hath that for its own and if once it be united with that then it attracteth and putteth on the pure Element wherein God dwelleth 34. And therefore thus wee
say of Mary shee hath comprehended the Holy Heavenly Eternall Virgin of God and put on the Holy and Pure Element together with the Paradise and yet was truly a virgin in this world generated by Joachim and Anna. But shee was not called a holy pure-virgin according to her earthly Birth the flesh which shee had from Joachim and Anna was not pure without spot but her holinesse and purity is according to the Heavenly h The wisdome of God virgin besides shee brought not the heavenly virgin to her out of her own ability for the Angel said to her The Holy Ghost shall came upon thee and the Power of the most High shall over-shadow thee therefore that holy thing that shall be borne of thee shall be called the Sonne of God 35. Here understand and consider it rightly the vertue or power is the heavenly virgin for shee is the i Mercifulnes Mercy of God and the holy thing is the Centre in that vertue or power and that is the eternall Birth of the holy Trinity and the Holy Ghost which goeth forth out of the Centre of God overshadowed the Humanitie of Marie Thou must not think that the corrupted Humanity hath comprehended the holy Deity as its own so that we might as it were say that Mary in her corrupted humanity is like God No the very pure Element together with the Paradise is inferiour to God and though indeed wee are generated out of his power or vertue yet that vertue is substantiall and God is purely Spirit for the Name of God hath its Originall in the Centre of the Spirit and not in the Heaven onely the Light in the Centre is the holy thing and the light ham no Centre for it is the end of k Or of Nature All things 36. Therefore wee say of Mary that shee hath received the heavenly Pledge which was unknowne to Nature and which shee in her outward Man knew not at all viz. the heavenly chast virgin of God and in that shee received the eternall Word of God the Father which continueth eternally in the Father out of which the Holy Ghost goeth forth Eternally wherein the whole Deity is comprehended 37. Wee cannot say that the heavenly virgin of the l Barmhertziegkeit Mercifulnesse Mercy of God viz. that which entred into Mary out of the Counsell of God is become Earthly but wee say that the soule of Mary hath comprehended the heavenly virgin and that the heavenly virgin hath put the heavenly new pure Garment of the holy Element out of the chast virgin of God viz. out of the Barmhertzigkeit Mercifulnesse or Mercy of God on to the soule of Mary as a new Regenerated Man and in that same shee hath conceived the Saviour of all the world and borne him into this world Therefore he said to the Jewes I am from above but you are from beneath and of this world I am not of this world and be said also to Pilate My kingdome is not of this world This ought highly to be Considered 38. You are to know that as Mary did beare the heavenly Image viz. a new Man borne out of the Mercy of God in the old Earthly Man viz. in the kingdome of this world which kingdome shee had in her as her own which yet did not comprehend the New Man so also the Word of God entred into the body of the virgin Mary into the heavenly Matrix into the Eternall virgin of God and that word in that Eternall virgin of God became a heavenly Man out of the Paradisicall holy pure Element in the Person of the new Regenerated Man of the virgin Mary and with his Eternall Deity was together generated in the beginning own soule of Mary and with his entrance of his Deity hath brought the soule of Mary againe into the holy Father so that the soules of Men which were gone out from the Deity were new-borne againe in the soule of Christ and begotten to the Heart of God 39. For Christ brought no strange soule out of Heaven with him into the highly blessed heavenly pure virgin but as all soules are generated so Christ also received his soule in his body though in his undefiled body of holinesse which was become Maries own For wee must say that the pure Element in the m Barmhertzigkeit Mercifulnesse Mercy of God became Maries own wherein her new body n Or belonging to in her Originall soule consisteth The most precious Gate 40. For no o New or strange other soule is generated in any Man but a new body but the soule is renewed p Or by with the pure Deity and Christ with his entrance into Death where he severed his holy Man from the Kingdome of this world severed q The soule it also from the fierceness of the eternall Anger and from the r Or working property source of the Originality 41. And as the pure Element which is in the presence of God and wherein God dwelleth is truly every where in the whole space of this world and hath attracted to it the Kingdome of this world viz. Å¿ The pure one Elements own Out-birth it s own Out-Birth as a body and yet this very body doth not comprehend the Element no more than the body comprehended the soule so Christ also hath truly in the body of the virgin Mary attracted to him or put on our humane Essences and is become our Brother yet these humane Essences cannot comprehend his Eternall Deity onely the new Man borne in God comprehendeth the Deity after the same manner as the body doth the soule and no otherwise 42. Therefore the body of Christ is inferiour to the Deity and in these onr humane Essences he suffered Death and his Deity of the holy Man in the pure Element entered together also into Death and bereaved Death of its power and did seperate the naturall soule which Christ commended to his Father when he dyed on the Crosse from the Kingdome of this world also from Death from the Devill and from Hell in the strong divine Might or power and opened a Gate for us all who come to him and incline our selves with minde and thoughts to him then the Father draweth our soule which is in him into the pure love of Christ where then it putteth its Imagination againe through Christ t Or in true Resignation forward into the holy Trinity and is fed againe from the Verbum Domini the Word of the Lord where then it is an Angel againe cleane seperated from the Kingdome of the Devill and of this world in the Death of Christ 43. And for this cause God became Man that he might in himselfe new generate the soule of Man againe and might redeeme it from the chaines of the fiercenesse of Anger and not at all for the Beastiall bodies sake which must melt againe into the foure Elements and come to nothing of which nothing will remaine but the shadow in the
angry without a Cause 54. Indeed when his wrath was sprung up in Man then he would manifest his wonders but that was not the purpose of God when he created Adam but it was tried which of them should get the victory the Meeknesse or the fiercenesse in the Eternall Roote but the soule in Ad m was yet free and there was nothing else that could perish but the a Selfe-will or free-will own will 55. And so now the soule was the will which was breathed into Adam by the Spirit of God out of the Eternall will of the Father and yet out of that place where the Father viz. God out of the Darknesse in his own re-conceived will entereth into himselfe and in himselfe generateth the meeknesse in his own re-conceived will â—6 And so the soule of Man is out of the same Balance in the Angle of the re-comprehended will towards the light and also in the first will in it selfe in its own Centre where behinde it the Darknesse is comprehended and before it is the end of the Eternall Band and in it selfe there would be nothing but an anxious source or property and if any thing else were to be in it then the first will in the eternall Band must conceive another will in it selfe to goe out of the dark source or property into a joyfull habitation without a source 57. If now the first eternall will doe thus conceive another will then it breaketh the source of Darknesse and dwelleth in it selfe in the joyfull habitation and the darknesse remaineth darknesse still and a source or working property in it selfe but toucheth not the re-conceived will for that dwelleth not in the Darknesse but in it selfe thus wee understand the soules own power to be which God breathed into Adam out of the Gate the breaking through in himselfe into the Light of the habitation of joy 58. This soule being cloathed with the pure Elementary and Paradisicall Body severed its will which came out of the Fathers will which tendeth onely to the conceiving of his b Or Sonne vertue or power from whence he is impregnated to beget his Heart and severed it from the-Fathers will and entred into the lust of this world where now backward in the breaking or destruction of this world there is no light and forward there is no comprehensibility of the Deity and there was no Counsell or remedy except the pure will of the Father enter into it againe and bring it into his own will a gaine into its first seate that so its will maybe directed againe into the Heart and Light of God 59. And now if it be to be helped againe then tht Heart of God with its Light and not the Father must come into it for it standeth in the Father however yet turned away from the Entrance to the Birth of the Heart of God backward into this world where no Light is to be comprehended either behinde or before it for the substance of the body breaketh and then the poore soule standeth imprisoned in the dark Dungeon and here the Love of God towards the poore imprisoned soule is made knowne Consider thy selfe here O deare Minde 60. Heere was no remedy now neither in God nor in any Creature onely the meere Deity of the Heart of God must enter in Ternarium Sanctum into the holy Ternary viz. into the Barmhertzigkeit the Mercifulnesse which is from Eternity generated out of his Holinesse wherein the Eternall wisdome which coming out of the speaking of the Word through the Holy Ghost standeth as a virgin before the Deity and is the Great Wonder and a Spirit in the Barmhertzigkeit the Mercifulnesse and the Mercifulnesse maketh the holy Ternary the holy Earth the Essences of the Father in the attracting to the Word viz. the holy Constellations as may be said in a similitude 61. And as wee perceive that in this world there is Fire Aire Water and Earth also the Sunne and the Starres and therein consist all the things of this world so you may conceive by way of similitude that the Father is the Fire of the whole holy Constellations and also in the c One Eternall Element holy Element and that the Sonne viz. his Heart is the Sonne which setteth all the Constellations in a light pleasent habitation and that the Holy Ghost is the Aire of the Life without which neither Sunne nor Constellation would subsist and then that the concreted Spiritus Majoris Mundi or Spirit of the great World is the chast virgin before God which Spirit of the great World in this world giveth to all Creatures Minde sense and understanding through the influence of the Starres and so also doth the chast virgin in the Heaven 62. The Earthly Earth is like the holy Ternary wherein is the heavenly d Or Water-Spirit Aquaster viz. in the heavenly Earth which I call the one Holy Element which is pure Thus God is a Spirit and the pure Element is heavenly Earth for it is substantiall and the Essences in the heavenly Earth are Paradisicall Buds or Fruits and the virgin of wisdome is the great Spirit of the whole heavenly World in a similitude and that not onely openeth the great Wonders in the heavenly Earth but also in the whole Deep of the Deity 63. For the Deity is incomprehensible and invisible yet e Findable or palpable perceptible but the virgin is visible like a pure Spirit and the one holy Element is her body which is called Ternarius sanctus the holy Ternary the Holy Earth and into this holy Ternary the invisible Deity is entred that shee may be an Eternall Espousall or union so that in a similitude the Deity is in the pure Element and the Element is the Deity for God and Ternarius sanctus is become one thing not in Spirit but in substance as body and soule And as the soule is above the body so also God is above the Holy Ternary 64. And this now is the Heavenly virgin of which the Spirit of God spake in the Wise men f Formerly of old and Ternarius sanctus is our true body in the g The Image of God Image which wee have lost which now the Heart of God hath taken to him for a body and this noble body as also the virgin of God was put upon Mary not as a Garment but very powerfully in her Essences and yet incomprehensibly as to the Essences of this world of flesh and bloud in the body of Mary but conprehensible as to the soule of Mary for the soule did passe into the holy Ternary and yet shee could not so be severed from the h Or corruptibility fierce wrath but that was to be in the breaking of the earthly Body from the heavenly in the Death of Christ 65. Thus the Word in the holy Ternary let it selfe into the Earthlinesse and received to it a true soule out of the Essences of the soule of Mary like all other
Men in the Time viz. in the end of three Moneths not out of the holy Ternary but our soule yet not our body wherein the Kingdome of this world and sinne did stick 66. 'T is true indeed he took our body on him but not mingled with the holy Ternary for Death stuck in our body and the Ternarius sanctus was i Or its death The death of the death of our body Death and Victory and in the holy Ternary was his Deity and that Man is come from Heaven and hath put on the Earthly Man and brought to passe the Redemption between the Earthly and the Heavenly whereby the soule was k Or freed severed from the Anger and Wrath. 67. You must not say that whole Christ with body and soule came from Heaven He brought no soule out of the holy Ternary the Heavenly virgin was the soule in the holy Ternary and that he brought with him for a Bride to our soule as this whole Booke doth treate of it For what would it help mee if he had brought a strange soule with him Nothing at all But that he hath brought my soule into the holy Ternary I rejoyce at that and thus I can say that Christs soule is my Brother and his body is the food of my soule as he saith in the fixt Chapter of John My flesh is meate indeed and my bloud is drink indeed 68. Come hither yee contentions l Pastours Priests Presbyters or Ministers Shepheards of Babell open your eyes and consider what his Testaments of the Baptisme and his Last Supper are I shall shew you well enough if you be but worthy how ever wee write for the children of the Lilly therefore let every one see where he harboureth it is in earnest Wee slight not the understanding of the Ancients It may be it was purely generated in the beginning but wee finde how Antichrist hath set up himselfe upon it and made Gods of the Creature 69. Yet Men cannot say that Mary was borne out of a barren womb although the body of Anna was unfruitfull which was from the Counsell of God in that they were honest vertuous people fearing God that their Tincture might not be defiled because they were to generate that which the Lord would highly blesse God knew how to open It in due time and that in old age when the wanton lust of this world from the Elements was extinguished as in Sarab Abrahams wife 70. For if the soule standeth in the feare of God then the Tincture also in which the soule springeth up is purer although that be not free from the Originall or inherited sinne Thus Mary is indeed truly generated of Joachim and Christ hath his naturall soule from the Tincture of Mary yet but halfe for the Limbus of God was the Man or Masculine seede and therein was the chast virgin of God in the holy Ternary and in the holy Ternary the Trinity the whole fulnesse of the Deity and the Holy Ghost was the Work-Master 71. Here wee cleerly finde what Christ said to his Father concerning us Men Behold the Men were thine and thou hast given them to mee and I will that they he with mee where I am that thy may see my Glory When the Word or Heart of God went into the holy Ternary there it was the Sonne of the Father and also his servant as Esayah saith and as it is in the Psalmes for he had united or espoused himselfe m In or into to the Element and had the forme of a servant but the Word which went into the pure Element was his Sonne and thus he took our soule upon him not onely as a Brother for the Limbus of God in the heavenly Tincture was the Man and that was our Lord for the whole world standeth in the Might thereof and that Might shall sweepe the threshing floare of this world And thus wee are his servants and also his Brethren in respect of his Mother but in respect of his Father wee are his servants and before the Fall wee were the Fathers also till his humanity or becoming Man though in the Word of the Promise it was in which the faithfull entred into God 72. Thus he is a King over the house of David Eternally and his Kingdome hath no end and he hath the Throne of his father David for this world is become his he is entred into this world and hath taken possession of it he standeth in the holy Ternary and in the Trinity and also in this world he hath the n Or Fanne Casting shovell in his hand as John the Baptist saith the Judgement is his at which the Devils doe tremble He hath the Throne of David from the Counsell of God for David was a Type of him and had the Promise and God set him upon the Throne in the Promise for the Scepter of his Kingdome was the Scepter of the faithfull who looked upon God who was the King and so also indeed the outward Kingdome was his Thus also Christ was a King in the holy Ternary and this world also was his owne Of the deare Name Immanuel 73. And thus wee can truly say Immanuel God with us God in us In the Language of Nature it soundeth right but our Tongue wee have from this world doth but stammer it and o The outward Tongue cannot expresse the secret of this Name cannot name it according to our understanding For Im is the Heart of God in the holy Ternary for it is conceived or comprehended as thou mayst understand it in the conception or comprehending or expressing of the Word Ma is his entring into the Humanity in the soule for that word or syllable presseth one from the Heart and wee understand that he conceived or comprehended the Heart viz. the vertue of the Father in the soule and goeth with the word or syllable nu aloft which signifieth his ascension into Heaven as to his soule El is the name of the great Angel which with the soule triumpheth above the Heaven not onely in the Heaven but in the Trinitie 74. For the word Himmel Heaven hath another meaning in the Language of Nature The syllable Him goeth out from the Heart viz. out of the vertue of the Father or out of the Essences of the soule and pntteth forth upwards into the holy Ternary and then it compresseth it with both the Lips and bringeth the Angels name downwards viz. the syllable Mel which signifieth the Humility of the Angels that they dee not exalt their heart in pride flying into the Triniry but as Isaiah sayth that they cover their faces in humility before the holy God with their wings and continually cry Holy holy holy is the Lord p Zeharth of Hosts 75. So now you understand that this Angel is greater than any Angel in Heaven for the hath a heavenly humane body and hath a humane soule and hath the eternall heavenly Bride the virgin of wisdome and hath the holy Trinity
out of the Trinity in the Baptisme of Christ and in all baptized Chistians overshadowed and y Or impregnated filled the soule of Christ in the Baptisme in Jordan and also the soules of all Christians and so renewed the Earthly Water of the Out birth in the soule and washed it cleane that it is z In true Resignation in it selfe a pure Angel which of it selfe may cate of the heavenly fruit and that is the cause of the Baptisme O Man consider thy selfe 86. Now when the poore soule was thus bathed in the water of Eternall life out of the pure Element which is a In Ternario Sancto in the Holy Ternary that it not onely enjoyed the same outwardly but was also filled or impregnated therewith as the HoJy Ghost impregnated Mary in the Holy Ternary then it stood inclined b In true Resignation forward viz. right forward towards God and into God as a new halfe generated and washed Creature and c In selfe behinde it was the anger of the Darknesse in the Kingdome of this world still fast bound to it so that it coold not be wholly freed from it except it entred into Death and quite breake off the Kingdome of this world Of the Temptation of Christ 87. Therefore must Christ now after the Baptisme be tempted and he was set against the Kingdome of the fierce wrath to see whether this second Adam thus new prepared could stand in the new and old Man with the hake new borne and washed soule and set his Imagination upon God and eate of the Word of the Lord. And there it was tryed whether the soule would presse in to God or into the Spirit of this world againe 88. And here you may cleerly know that the Spirit of God brought this Christ into the Wildernesse to be Tempted in that the Devill was permitted in the Kingdome of Gods Anger to set upon him and to tempt this second Adam as he had tempted the first Adam in the Garden of Eden 89. And there now was no earthly meate or drink and the soule in Christ understood now very well what Inne or house it was in that it was in God and that it could of Stones make Bread seeing there was none there but it must eate no Earthly bread but havenly Bread out of the Holy Ternary in its heavenly Body and the earthly Body must be hungry that the soule might be rightly tempted For the earthly Body was an hungred as me Text in the Gospel saith very right 90. Now the heavenly Body must overcome the Earthly that the earthly may be as it were dead and impotent and that the heavenly may d Or be predominant keep the Dominion And now as Adam stood in the e Pinne of the Ballance Angle between love and wrath when he was tempted there stood both Kingdorres against him and pulled at him and as God the Either direct forward in his reconciled will is the Kingdome of Heaven and the cleere Deity and backward in the Eternall roote of Nature there is his wrath and anger and yet f The Kingdome of Heaven and the Kingdome of Hell both of them are in the Eternall Father and as in the Eternall Nature of the Wrath the Light or the Kingdome of Heaven is not knowne and also in the Eternall Light the Kingdome of fiercenesse and of wrath is not known because each Kingdome is in it selfe so is the soule of Man also it hath Kingdomes in it in which it g Imagineth is inclined or yeeldeth it selfe to or converseth with tradeth in that it standeth If it trade in the Kingdome of Heaven then the Kingdome of Hell is dead in it not that it is ceased but the Kingdome of Heaven is h Text. Res. Predominant and the Kingdome of fiercenesse is changed into joy so also if it trade in the Kingdome of Wrath then that is h Text. Res. predominant and the Kingdome of Heaven is as it were dead although indeed in it selfe it doth not vanish yet the soule is not in it 91. Thus also the Temptation was to try which Kingdome in the soule might overcome and therefore the food and drinke was withdrawne from the earthly Body and the Kingdome of Heaven was predominant in him in the holy Ternary and in his Deity and the Kingdome of Wrath and the Kingdome of the Devill was against him And there the new-washed and halfe regenerated soule stood in the midst and was pulled at by both Kingdomes as Adam in Paradise 92. The Deity in Christ in the holy Ternary said Eate of the Word of the Lord and goe forth from the outward Man rest in the Kingdome of Heaven and live in the new Man and then the old Man is dead for the new Mans sake on the contrary the Devill said to the soule Thy earthly Body doth hunger because there is no Bread for it therefore make Bread of stones that thou mayest live and the strong soule is Christ as a Champion stood and said Man liveth not by Bread alone but by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth of God And he rejected the earthly Bread and life and put his Imagination into the Word of God and did eate of the Word of the Lord and then the soule in the Kingdome of Heaven was predominant and the earthly Body was as it were dead for the Kingdome of Heavens sake whereas yet it was not dead but it became the servant of the heavenly Body and lost its potent l Regiment or Government Dominion 93. And now when the Kingdome of Hell had this mighty blow and was thus overcome then the Devill lost his right in the soule yet he said in himselfe thou hast a k Or jurisdiction over the Earthly Body right in the earthly Body and somewhat was permitted to him and then he took the body with the soule and set them upon the Pinnacle of the Temple and said Cast thy selfe downe for thou art powerfull and canst doe all things and then the People shall see that thou art God and hast overcome this is the right fluttering Spirit wherewith the Devill would faine alwayes flie above the Thrones over the Deity and yet goeth but in himselfe into the Hellish fire and apprehendeth not the Deity 94. And l Or herein here also was Adam tempted to try whether he would stedfastly put his Imagination into the Heart of God and then be should have continued in Paradise but when he turned away his Minde from the Heart of God into the Spirit of this world and would flie out beyond the humility and would be like God then he went forth beyond the Throne of God in the Spirit of the fiercenesse of the Anger Therefore here the soule of Christ must be accuratly tempted to try whether it would seeing it had retained the heavenly Bread flie out also in Pride in the might of the fire or whether it would in humility look
the holy Element and that giveth thy new body food drink and the Spirit of this world in the 4 Elements giveth our old Earthly Body Earthly meate and drink that is Earthly and Elementary 12. Thus understand and know this precious depth as Christ made a Covenant with us in the Garden of Eden that he as above-mentioned would thus become Man so also after he had laid off that which was Earthly he made a Covenant with us and hath appointed his body for food and his bloud for drink and the Water of the Eternall Life in the Originality of the Deity for a holy Baptisme and commanded that wee should use it till he cometh againe 13. Now thou wilt say what did Christ give to his Disciples in his Last Supper when he sat with them at Table Behold the Deity is not comprehensible or circumscriptive and the holy Body of Christ is also not measurable it is creaturely indeed but not measurable he gave them his holy heavenly Body and his holy heavenly bloud for food and for drink as his own words import doest thou say how can that be Then tell mee how it can be that the holy Element hath put on this world and hath another Principle in the body of this world that holy Element is the heavenly body of Christ Thus he gave them outward bread and outward wine in the kingdome of this world and therewith his holy heavenly body in the Second Principle which comprizeth the outward and likewise his heavenly bloud wherein the heavenly Tincture and the holy life consisteth 14. Now saith reason That was another body in another bloud and not his own creaturely body prethee reason tell me how can it be another body indeed it is in another Principle but of no other Creature Did not Christ say I am not of this world and yet he was really according to the outward man of this world or doest thou understand it onely of his Deity What becomes then of his eternall humanity according to which he was a King of the promise upon the Throne of David if the promise had been able to ransome us then the worke need not have followed and Moses likewise had been able to have brought the people of Israel into the true promised Land which verily Joshua who was a type of this Christ could not doe but he brought them only into the Land of the Heathen where there was continually warre and strife and was onely a valley of misery 15. But o Joshua and King this Christ fitteth upon the Throne of David upon the Throne of the Promise like as David was aa outward King and in his spirit a Prophet before God and so sat outwardly as a Champion in the world and inwardly as a p One Cpie hath Prophet Priest before God who prophefied of this Christ that he should come and commanded all doores to be set open and alt Gates to be lift up on high that this King of glory might eater in Thus he speaketh not onely of his Deity from which he prophesied for that was however with him and in the Power and knowledge of the same he spake but he prophesied of his Eternall humanity for that was not a King who onely sat therein the Spirit wee could neither see him nor converse with him but that is a King who sitteth in the humanity 16. Now this Kmg was promised of God that he should possesse the Gates of his Eniemies and should lead his enemies captive and the Devils are these enemies Now how doest thou conceive that when this Creature bound the Devils at Jerusalem and as a confined creature that did reach no further did lead them captive who then did binde them at Rome thou sayst his Deity O no! that was not its office the Devils are however in the Fathers most internall roote in his Anger A Creature must onely do it who was so great as could be every where with the Devils 17. Therefore must Christ in his Temptation overcome the Kingdome of the Anger and this externe birth and by his Entrance into death he brake the head of the Serpent viz. the Devill and all Devils and tooke them captive Thou must understand it thus That the inward Element which comprizeth the whole body of this world became Christs Eternall body for the whole Deity in the Word and Heart of God entred thereinto and q Uniteth or contracteth espoused it selfe to remaine therein to all Erernity and this same Deity became a creature even such a creature as can be every where as the Deity it selfe and this same creature hath captivated all Devils in the Kingdome of this world And all men who with their minde draw neere to this Christ and desire him in right Earnest they are drawne by the Spirit of the Father viz. of the cleare and pure Deity into the humanity of Christ that is into the Pure Element * Wherein the presence of the Trinity is every where manifest before the Trinity And if they continue stedfast and do not againe depart from God into the Desire of the Devill then the precious Pearle viz. the light of God is sowne in their soule which light attracteth to it selfe the precious body of Jesus Christ with Paradise and the Kingdome of Heaven And thus the right new Man Christus groweth on the soul in the heavenly Virgin of Gods Wisdome in the holy Ternary in the Kingdome of Heaven And thus such a man is according to the new Man in Heaven in the body of Jesus Christ and as to the old earthly Man which hangeth unto the holy Man he is in this world in the house of sin and the Deity acteth the new humanity and the Spirit of this world the old untill he puts him off in death for he is a man in Heaven borne in the r Barmhertzigkeit Mercifulnesse mercy of God in the body of Jesus Christ 18. I set you a deep consideration behold how the Angelicall Thrones and Principalities Å¿ Sparkled beheld or appeared were in the beginning beheld apprehended or aspected by the Wisdome of God which Aspect manifestation or idea the Fiat took to Create And in the Angelicall Throne the infinite multiplicity according to the Eternall Wisdome in the Wonders of God All which was so created in the Fiat of God according to all the Essences of the Eternall t Or Extract Limbus of God So that all Angels in every Throne did give their will unto the Angelicall Throne or Arch Angel as it is sufficiently to be knowne by the fall of Lucifer and also may be discerned in the Regions of the Kingly Governments of this world if the Devill did not so destroy the right u Agreement or compact union as is very clearely to be seen Thus likewise understand us I prethee thou very precious and noble minde this second surpassing excellent Creation is in the Fiat When God saw and took notice of our miserable
Fall he did illustrate or manifest himselfe by the holy Eternall Virgin of his Wisdome in the Eternall Wonders in x Barmhertzigkeit mercy which alwayes floweth out of his heart and did comprehend with his speculation or manifestation the Throne and did further illustrate himselfe in the Throne into many millions without number and established his Covenant with his Oath therein with his precious Promise of the Womans Seed 19. Thus my very precious minde apprehend it aright This same Throne was made in Time when as the Time of his Covenant was revealed an Angelicall Principality in the mercy of God in the holy Pure Element in the Sacred Ternary that is in the holy Earth wherein the Deity is substantially knowne so that the whole Mercy of God which is unmeasurable and every where in the Sacred Ternary which is likewise so great in the holy Element that comprizeth Heaven and this world became a Man that is a substantiall Similitude of the Spirit of the Trinity in which likenesse the Trinity dwelleth with compleat-fulnesse and in this great Angelicall Throne and Principality stood in the beginning and from Eternity the Aspect in the infinite multiplicity proceeding from all the Essences in the Limbus of the Father and became truely illustrate or manifest in the Time of the Promise 20. Thus now even unto this very day all things are yet in the Fiat or creating and the Creation hath no end untill the judgement of God where that which hath growne on the holy Tree shall be separated from the unholy Thistles and Thornes and wee men are these innumerable aspects or idea's in the Fiat of the great Princely Throne and we who are holy shall be created in the body of this Prince in God but we that degenerate or perish shall be cast out as naughty y Fruit. apples unto the swine of the Devill 21. Thus we were foreseen or elected in Christ Jesus before the foundations of the world were laid that we should be his Angels and Servants in his high Princely Throne in the body of his Element in which his Spirit viz. the holy Trinity will dwell 22. This I would clearly demonstrate unto thee z Or upon it as by an Example in the Kingdome of this world yea in all things thou shalt not be able to name any thing out of which I will not demonstrate it unto thee if God gave us leave but seeing it will here take up too much roome I will write a booke by it selfe of it if the Lord permit 23. Therefore my beloved soule be lively and see what thy noble Bridegroom hath left thee in his Testaments for a Legacy as namely in the Baptisme the water of his Covenant flowing from his holy Originall body whereas we in this world viz. in the externe birth of his body do acknowledge foure things namely fire aire water and earth wherein our earthly body consisteth So likewise in the heavenly body there are foure such things The fire is the enkindling of the divine desire The water is that which the fire desireth whence it becomes meeke and a light The aire is the joyfull spirit which bloweth up the fire and maketh in the water the motion And the earth is the true Essence which is borne in the Three Elements and is rightly called Ternarius Sanctus the Sacred Ternary in which the Tincture is brought forth in the light of the meeknesse and therein also is borne the holy bloud out of the water being an oyle of the water in which the light shineth and the spirit of life consisteth 24. Understand it thus that water is the water of the Eternall Life in the a Or seede Limbus of God in the Holy Ternary and that is the water which baptizeth the soule when wee keepe the b Or Celebration use of his Testament for the soule in his Covenant is dipped and washed in that water and it is rightly the Bath or Laver of Regeneration for by its dipping in the Holy Water it is received and quickned by the holy Water and cometh in the Covenant of Christ into the soule of Christ indeed not fully into his soule but into his body and becometh the Brother of the soule of Christ for Christs soule is a Creature as our soules are and is in the body of the Mercifulnesse in the Trinity being surrounded therewith and hath the same in it for food and strength or refreshment So also our soules in the Covenant if they be faithfull and continue in God they are the brethren of Christs soule 25. For Christ hath taken this Pledge viz. our soule from us Men in Mary at which wee rejoyce in Eternity that the soule of Christ is our Brother and the Body of Christ our Body in the Mew Man And should I not rejoyce that my soule is in the body of Christ and that the soule of Christ is my brother and that the Holy Trinity is the foode and vertue or strength of my soule Who can judge mee lay hold of mee and c Spoyle or hurt mee destroy mee when I am in my true Man in God When as I am Immortall in my new Man wherefore should I be much afraid in the Earthly Man which belongeth to the Earth Let every thing take its own and then my soule will be d Or rid of the Driver freed from the e Or from corruption Driver 26. Or what shall I say Must I not in this Body which I here in the Earthlinesse carry about mee through the New Man reveale the Wonders of God that so his Wonders might be manifested I speake not onely concerning my selfe but concerning all Men good and bad every one must manifest the Great Wonders wherein he standeth in f Gods his Kingdome whether it be in Love or Anger after the breaking or dissolution of this world it must all stand in the Figure For at present this world standeth in the Creating and in the t Or seed time Sowing and is like a field which beareth fruit 27. Thus wee every one of us labour and finish our dayes-worke every one in his own field and in the Harvest every one shall stand h Or be in his employment by his Labour and enjoy his fruit which he hath sowen therefore my hand shall not be weary of l Diving or searching digging this wee speake seriously according to its high worth in the Wonders of God knowne in the Counsell of the k The wisdome of God Noble Virgin Of the l Celebration or Participation use of the highly Precious Testaments of Christ the Sonne of God 28 Christ began the use of the Baptisme by John who was his forerunner and John was borne into this world before Christ which hath its signification therefore open thy eyes As the water is in the Originality and a cause and beginning of the life and then in the water by the Tincture the m Or beginning of the
doth the wicked receive which is unregenerated I answer Hearken my beloved Reason what Saint Paul saith because he distinguisheth not the body of Christ therefore he receiveth it to this own Judgement As the Prophet saith They draw neere to mee with their its but their hearts are farre from mee and as before-mentioned whosoever goeth away from God entreth into his wrath 47. How wilt thou receive the holy Body in the Love if thou art a Devill Hath not the Devill also been an Angel wherefore went he away from God if my old Man captivated in the wrath be onely on thy soule and no new Man then thy soule receiveth the wrath of God and thy old Man receiveth the Elementary Bread and Wine the Noble Pearle is not cast before swine indeed the Testament is there and the n Or He that made the Testament Testatour inviteth thee to it but thou makest a mockery of it he would same helpe thee and thou wilt not 48. I say not that thou receivest the wrath of God in the Bread and in the Wine but in thy false confidence thou art with thy body and soule in the anger and wilt not goe out from it wherefore then doest thou approach often to the Covenant of God seeing thou art captivated of the Devill Doest thou thinke that o God he will adorne thy hypocrisie and will hang his Pearle on thee Thou art a Wolfe and how lest with the Dogs thy mouth prayeth and thy soule is p Ein schalck abominably wicked and naught when it goeth from the Testament of Christ it entreth into the stall of Robbery againe and is a Murtherer it howleth with the Dogs it is a perfidious whore when it goeth away from the Covenant it steppeth into whorish corners into the denne of Theeves and there they stand and pretend Great Holinesse O this day is a holy Day to mee I must not sinne and yet they think to morrow or next day they will goe thither againe 49. O thou Knave if thou bringest not another Man than so to it stay away from the Testament of Christ thou art but a Murtherer and doest scandalize thy neighbour so long as thou art in such a way thy Prayer is false it commeth not from the bottom of the Heart thy Heart desireth onely the pleasure of this world and the q Hunter persecutor or the Devill Driver receiveth thy Prayer he is thy God therefore consider what thou doest 50. O Babell wee have a great deale to say to thee but not here thou shalt once be talked withall in the Anger at which the Elements shall shake and tremble goe forth it is high time that the Anger may be allayed CHAP. XXIV Of true Repentance How the Poore Sinner may come to God againe in his Covenant and how be may be released of his Sinnes The Gate of the Junistification of a Poore Sinner before God A Cleere Looking Glasse 1. MY beloved Reader wee tell thee this that all things from the Originall of the Essence of all Essences every thing from its Originality hath its driving or impulsion in its own forme and it alwayes maketh that very thing with which the Spirit is impregnated the body must alwayes labour in that wherein the Spirit is kindled When I confider and think why I write thus many wonders and leave them not for other sharper wits I finde that my Spirit is kindled in this matter whereof I write for there is a living running fire of these things in my Spirit and thereupon let mee purpose what I will yet this thing continually moveth and swimmeeh on the top and so I am captivated therewith in my Spirit and it is laid-upon mee as a work which I must exercise Therefore seeing it is my work that my Spirit driveth I will wrire it downe for a Memoriall in such a manner as I know it in my Spirit and a The way how I attained to it in such a manner as I attained to it and I will set downe no b Other thing than my selfe have tryed strange thing which my selfe have not tried and knowne that I be not sound c Or to write lyes of my selfe a liar concerning my selfe before God 2. Now then if there be any that have a desire to follow mee and would faine have this knowledge whereof I write I advise him that he follow mee in this following Table Patterne or way not presently with the Penne but with the Labour of the Minde and then he shall finde how I could come to write thus whereas I was not taught from the Schooles of this world but onely a little of this mean hand-writing as may be seene here 3. But now seeing I have in hand the Articles of Repentance therefore I certifie the Reader that in my Earnestnesse this Pen was given mee which the Hunter would have broken with whom I began an earnest storme in so much that he had cast mee downe to the ground under his feere but the breath of God helped mee up so that I stand up and have the first Pen in my minde still wherewith I will write further though the Deviil for malice should storme Hell 4. Therefore now if wee will speake of this most serious Article wee must goe from Jerusalem to Jericho and see how wee lie among Murtherers who have so wounded us and beaten us that wee are halfe dead and wee must looke about us for the Samaritan with his Beast that he may dresse our wounds and bring us into his Inne O how lamentable and miserable it is that wee are so beaten by the murtherer the Devill that wee are halfe dead and yet feele out smart no more O if the Physician would come and dresse our wounds that our soule might revive and live how should wee rejoyce thus speaketh the desire and hath such longing hearty wâ—she and although the Physician is present yet the minde can no where apprehend him because it is so very much wounded and lieth halfe dead 5. My deare Minde thou supposest thou art very sound but thou art so beaten that thou feelest thy disease no more art thou not very neere unto Death how then canst thou accouut thy selfe to be sound O my deare Soule boast not of thy soundnesse thou liest fettered in heavy Bonds yea in a very dark Dungeon thou swimmest in a deepe water which riseth up to thy very lips and thou must continually expect Death Besides the d Or Corrupt Nature Hunter is behinde thee with a great company of thy worst Enemies whereby he draweth thee continually downe by his chaines into the horrible Deepe into the Abysse of Hell and his crew thrust thee on behinde thee and run upon thee on all sides yelling and hunting as if they had the Hinde they haâ—â— after 6. Then saith Reason wherefore doe they so O my deare Soule they have great cause for it behold thou hast been their Hinde and thou art broken out of their
e Or Park Garden besides thou art so strong that thou hast broken downe the Hedge of their Garden and hast taken possession of their dwelling besides thou hast made their meate as bitter as Gall that they cannot eate it thu hast broken their Throne wich thy Hornes and hast brought a strong f Company or Army hoast into their Garden and thou hast used a strange power to drive them out of their Garden and though they have thee in their Fetters yet thou opposest them as if thou wouldest destroy their kingdome thou breakest their coards in pieces and breakest their Bands and thou art a continuall stormers of their Kingdome thou are their worst Enemy and they thine and if thou wert but gone out of their Garden they would be contented but thou being in it still the strife continueth and hath no end till the Ancient of dayes cometh who will part you asunder 7. Or doest thou suppose that wee are madde that wee write thus if wee did not see aod know it wee should then be silent Or canst thou not once know the thorny Bath wherein thou swimmest Doest thou still say thou art in the Garden of Roses If thou thinkest thou art there see well whether thou art not in the Devils Pasture and art his most beloved Hinde which he fatneth to the slaughter for his food 8. I tell thee for certain and it is in earnest when I was at g In or of the world Jericho there my beloved companion opened my eyes for mee thar I saw and behold a great Generation of Men and multitudes of People and Nations were together one part were like Beasts and one part like Men and there was strife between them and beneath there was the Abysse of Hell and the Beasts saw not that but the Men were afraid and would be gone to which the Devill would not consent because his Garden had no doores open but they b Or stroyed brake open his Garden and so he must watch at the Doore that they doe not run away from him but the Beasts which were Men also they did eare of his food and drank of his drink and he did nothing to them because he fatned them for his slanghter and there was accoutinuall Enmity between the right Men and the Beastiall Men. 9. Or doest thou suppose this is not true which my beloved companion hath shewed mee when he opened my eyes that I saw then come and goe with mee to Jerusalem wee will goe together along the way to Jericho and see it well enough and by the way is this Garden wherein the Devill with this great Generation dwelleth wee will shew thee great Wonders thou shalt see and know all that which wee mentioned above if thou art but a Man and not the Devils fatted Beast 10. Behold wee understand by Jerusalem the Paradise and by the way to Jericho the going forth out of Paradise into this world where then the world captivated us in her Garden where continually the great Sea of misery is wherein our soule swimmeth Also the Devill is therein who hath bound us with the chaines of the Anger of God and he leadeth the poore soule captive in the dark Garden of flesh and bloud into his fierce Garden of Anger where the new-borne soules continually break out of his Garden and break his Hellish kingdome in pieces also they have taken possession of his i Regall or Kingly Royall Throne where he was an Angel and with their Hornes which are the Spirit of God have broken in pieces his hellish Kingdome which he set up also they oppose him with their storme out of Hell into Heaven and assault his Kingdome but he holdeth the poore soule captive with the chaines of the Anger in this evill flesh and bloud and continually setteth on the crew of the wicked that they seduce it and k Or Dip it baptize it in the Anger of God up to the very lips and there the poore soule standeth up to the neck in the Sea of misery ready to be drowned and there the Devill thrusteth it downe with the vices and sinnes of the body and would drowne the poore soule in the Anger of God in the Abysse of Hell 11. All malicious captived Men whom he hath captivated are his hounds which hunt the poore soule with haughtinesse bravery covetousnesse unchastity anger cursing and wrongfull oppression so that the poore soule is infected with these things and is very often set upon the Devils Horse as one of the Devils Captives and then the Devill will ride with it into Hell into the Anger of God O how often doth he rob the poore soule of her faire Garment of the knowledge of God how doth he rend away the Word of God from their eares and hearts as Christ saith cleerely Now if it will not doe as he will and that it break out of his Garden then he casteth his durt and filth upon it and then he stirreth up all his Bloud-hounds they must bawle at it and cast meere disgrace upon It and then it standeth as an Owle among the Birds who one and other will have a fling and a pluck at it and so it is also with the poore soule which steppeth through earnest Repentance out of die Devils net into the New Regeneration 12. On the contrary those others who feed upon the weeds of the Devill in vices and sinnes are in peace for he fastneth them in the Anger of God and they are his Bloud hounds wherewith he hunteth the Hinde the poore soule which would escape and storme his Hellish Kingdome The Devill would be well contented though some soules should escape though he had rather increase than weaken his Kingdome but that his Kingdome would be broken by it which he cannot like 13. For as he goeth a hunting in his Kingdome and catcheth the poore soules which way soever he can and layeth waite for them by his servants with all manner of vice and wickednesse and so continually setteth such looking-glasses before the soule that it should behold it selfe in its own wickednesse and tickleth it also with faire promises of great honour power and Authority he setteth the poore despised sort before the soule and saith Wilt thou onely be the foole of the world come along with mee I will give thee the Kingdome of this world for a possession as he said to Christ so in like manner when the soule hath put on the Kingdome of Heaven and yet sticketh in the dark valley in flesh and bloud and seeth the Devils l Or Massacring murthering of its brethren and sisters then it cometh to be armed of God to fight against the Devill and to discover his m Tâ—an snare or pit-fall burrow for the love to its neighbour constraineth it to doe so because it would help to encrease the Kingdoms of Heaven therefore it teacheth and reproveth thus it warneth against sinne and teacheth the way to the Kingdome of Heaven which
indeed the Beastiall Body doth not understand it goeth away like the rude Asse and thinketh with the Starry and Elementary Minde as followeth 14. O! what mischiefe I doe to my selfe in making my selfe the foole of the world what doe I get by it but scorne and disgace I am not sure of my life thereby I bereave me and mine of our daily bread and livelihood and must alwayes be expecting of death and swelter in the scorne of People O! how suddenly thou committest a fault and then thou art persecuted and art throwne away like a rotten apple and what reward have those thou leavest behinde thee but to suffer the more for thy sake 15. Thus Man in flesh and bloud judgeth and when the Devill understandeth it how soone is he there watching as a Cat watcheth for a Mouse saying O! who can tell whether that be true or no which thou teachest thou hast not seene it neither hath any come from the dead and told it thee there are many dead that have taught just as thou doest and yet doth not the world stand in its old n Or Order course at one time as at another They were counted fooles and so art thou and after thee againe things will be still as they were before to what purpose then is thy care and paines 16. At length o The Devill he cometh with a suttle snare and saith through the Spirit of the great world in the Minde in himselfe O! The Heavens have caused thee to be borne to it that thou doest such foolish tricks and would play jugling feats in thee thy gifts are not from God God hath never spoken with thee and what canst thou know then Leave off let it alone thou mayest be a Christian well enough and be quiet let the Priests teach they have their p Livings Pay or Hire for it wages for it what hast thou to doe with it Beloved Reader with these blowes this Penne was once throwne to the Ground and the Driver would hare broken it but the Breath of God took it up againe therefore it shall write what happened to it to be an Example for all well-willers and it is an exceeding precious one 17. Now when the Devill had thus throwne it downe then it was silent and desired not onely to write no more but the Devill rushed in upon it and beate it along and would have broken it He came forth with his sowre Apples and held them before the soule of this Penne and would have it eate of his dainties also he strewed Sugar upon them as he did for Eve If he had gotten the soule againe into his claimes how would he have been revenged on it as was afterwards knowne in the Storme where his minde was knowne very well Now when it was thus the Lilly faded and lost its fragrant smell the Pearle did hide it selfe and the Virgin of the Pearle stood mourning and the Noble Minde sunke downe in great unquietnesse 18. Indeed the Driver said at the beginning that it should have rest with being quiet but it was a rest onely to flesh and bloud and yet it was no quietnesse neither but a furtherance to the Hunting But when the Minde found it selfe in great unquietnesse of soule it recollected the soule and sought the Pearle which the soule had before and supposed that it lay as a Treasure in the q Or Cabinet case of the soule but it was gone and then the Minde sought that Pearle in body and soule and behold it was not there it could not be found and there was nothing to be seene but the Devils sowre Apples which were strowed before the soule that it should feed oh them But the soule stood in great perplexity and would not eace of its evill fruit it called its virgin but shee sate as if shee were a sleepe 19. Thus the soule stood with great longing and desire also was many times in great Combate with the Hunter who would still throw it to the ground when it set it selfe in opposition against him then he took all the vines which stuck in flesh and bloud and cast them upon the soule that he might intangle it with them and hinder it from comprehending the virgin againe he made a great Mountaine of the sinnes in the flesh and bloud and therewith covered and shut close up the r Barmhertzigkeit Mercifulnesse Mercy of God viz. the New Man in Christ and the Gates of Heaven which stood open before were shut up close misery and great trouble were heaped upon the soule till at length once againe from the Breath of God which came into it againe it was moved to break the Devils chaines in pieces and entered into Combate with him so that he was quite throwne to the ground and its covering was rent in pieces and then the soule saw its beloved virgin againe what Å¿ Note No Penia this world can describe it enough friendly welcoming there was then I had rather the Reader might finde it by experience than that I should wrire of it 20. Thus the soule desired the Pearle againe but it was gone and must be generated anew and be sowne as a Graine of Mustard-seed which is small and little and afterward there groweth a great Tree out of it and thus the Pearle groweth in the Bosom of the t The wisdome of God Virgin in the soule Therefore keep whit thou hast for misery is an ill Guest regard not what Sugar the Devill stroweth though the Kingdome of this world seeme as sweet as Sugar it is nothing else but Gall consider that the poore soule in this world and in the flesh and bloud is not in its true home it must travaile into another Countrey Therefore suffer not the Devill to cover it thus with the untowardnesse of the flesh for great earnestnesse is requisite for the driving away of the Devil though that would not be in our ability and power if the exceeding worthy Champion did not ayde and assist us 21. Therefore none should be so presumptuous as to mock and despise the Children of God who are in the Combate against the Devill but think that it will come to thy turne also if thou wilt not goe about it when thou art well and in health thou must come to it at thy Death when the poore soule cometh to part from the body then it must enter into the Combate there is no remedy for it must depart from the body out of the Spirit of this world and then two Gates stand open viz. Heaven and Hell it must goe in at one of them there is no other place out of this world 22. If now it be hard captivated in sinnes and still goeth on in sinning from day to day so that it is cloathed with the Anger of God and hath loaden it selfe with mocking the children of God and so sticketh over head and eares in the Anger of God and scarce hangeth by a Threed to Christ O! how hard
is the Devils staying of thee who casteth into thy thoughts that God will not heare thee thou art yet in too great sinnes he will let no comfort come into thy soule he layeth the sinfull Kingdome of this world over b Comfort it but be not discouraged he is thy Enemy It is written If your sinnes were as red as Bloud if you turne they shall be as wooll white as snow Also As true as I lâ—ve I have no pleasure in the Death of a poore sinner but that he turne and live 30. Thou must continue stedfast in this resolute purpose and though thou gettest no vertue or strength into thy Heart and though the Devill also should beate downe thy Tongue that thou couldst not pray to God yet then thou shouldst desire and sigh to him and continually hold and goe on in this thought and purpose with the Cananitish Woman the more thou pressest forward the weaker the Devill is thou must take the suffering death and satisfaction of Jesus Christ before thee and must throw thy soule into his Promise where he saith My Father will give the Holy Ghost to them that aske him for it Also Knock and it shall be opened unto you seeke and you shall finde aske and you sâ—all receive and the more earnestly thou pressest forth from the Devill and from thy sinnes the more mightily doth the Kingdome of God presse into thee but have a care that thou doest not depart from this thy will before thou hast received the Jewel and though it hold off from morning till night and still from day to day let not that discourage thee if thy earnestnesse be great then thy Jewel will also be great which thou shalt receive c Or in thy victory at thy over-coming 31. For none knoweth what it is but he that hath found it by experience It is a most pretious Guest when it entreth into the soule there is a very wonderfull Triumph there the Bridegroome there embraceth his beloved Bride and the Hallelujâ—h of Paradise soundeth O! must not the Earthly Body needs tremble and shake at it and though it know not what it is yet all its Members doe rejoyce at it O what beauteous knowledge doth the Virgin of the Divine Wisdome bring with her shee maketh learned indeed and though one were dumb yet the soule would be crowned in Gods works of Wonder and must speake of his Wonders there is nothing in the soule but longing to doe so the Devill must be gone he is quite weary and faint 32. Thus that Noble Jewel and in it the Pearle is sowne But observe it well it is not instantly become a Tree O how often doth the Devill rush upon it and would faine roote up the Graine of Mustard-seed how many hard stormes must the soule undergoe and endure how often is it covered with sinnes for all that is in this world is against it it is as it were left alone and foâ—saken even the children of God themselves rush upon it for the Devill doth plague the poore soule thus to try if he can lead it astray either with flattery and hypocrisie that the soule might flatter it selfe or else with sinnes in the Conscience he never ceaseth and thou must alwayes strive against him for so the Tree of Pearle groweth as Corne doth in the tempestuous stormes and windes but if it grow high and come to blossom then thou wilt enjoy the fruit well enough and understand better what this Penne hath written and where it was borne for it was a long time in this condition many stormes went over its head and therefore this shall be for a lasting Memoriall and continuall remembrance to it seeing wee must sit here in the murthering den of the Devill if wee doe but overcome our great reward will soone follow us 33. Now saith Reason I see no more in thee nor in any such as thou art then in other poore sinners it must needs be but a hypocriticall pretence besides saith Reason I have been also in such a way and yet I stick in my wickednesse still and doe that which I would not doe and I am still moved to anger covetousnesse and malice What is the matter that a Man doth not performe what he purposeth but that he doth even what himselfe reproveth in others and that which he knoweth is not right 34. Here the Tree of Pearle standeth hidden behold my beloved Reason the Tree of Pearle is not sowen into the outward Man he is not worthy of it he belongeth to the Earth and the Man of sinne sticketh in him and the Devill often maketh his seate therein who heapeth together anger and malice therein and bringeth the poore soule often into d Abominable sinnes and wickednesse lusts unto which it doth not consent so that the body medleth with that which the soule is against and now when this is so it is not alwayes the soule that doth it but the Spirit of the Starres and Elements in Man the soule saith it is not right nor well but the outward Body saith wee must have it that wee may live and have enough and so it is one time after another so that a true Christian knoweth not himselfe how then should he be knowne by others also the Devill can cover him sufficiently that he may not be knowne and that is his Master piece when he can bring a true Christian into wickednesse to fall into sinnes so that outwardly nothing is discerned by him but that he reproveth the sinnes of others and yet sinneth outwardly himselfe 35. But now when he doth thus commit sinnes yet he committeth them not in New Man but the old Man in sinne who is subjected under sinne who is in the Anger of God he is driven by the Anger so that he doth not alwayes that which is right and if he doe any thing that is Good yet he doth it not out of his own will and ability but the new Man compelleth him to it that he must doe it for the old Man is corruptible but the soule is uncorruptible and therefore the poore soule is alwayes in strife and sticketh e In the chinck of the Doore between the Doore and the Hinges and must be often pinched and bruised 36. But yet wee do not say that sinne in the old Man is no f Or evill hurt though indeed it cannot sway the new Man yet it giveth g Scandalizeth it offence and wee must with the new Man live to God and serve him though it is not possible to be perfect in this world yet wee must continually goe on and hold out and the new Man is in a field where the ground is cold bitter soure and voyde of life 37. And as an Hearb by the pleasant Sun-shine groweth out of the Earth so our new Man in Christ groweth out of Old soure cold harsh Man of our Earthly flesh and bloud And that is the true Light of the Pearle when wee apprehend it
truly and really in the knowledge in the new Man and it is the sword wherewith wee can fight against the Devill onely wee must take the sword of the Death of Christ into our hand which cutteth so sharply that the Devill must flie away CHAP. XXV Of the Suffering Dying Death and Resurrection of Jesus Christ the Sonne of God Also of his Ascension into Heaven and sitting at the right hand of God his Father The Gate of our Misery and also the strong Gate of the Divine Power in his Love 1. IF wee consider our selves in our right Reason and behold the Kingdome of this world in which wee stand with our flesh and bloud also with our Reason and senses then wee finde very well that wee have the substance and stirring of it in us for wee are its very proper own Now all whatsoever wee thinke doe and purpose in the outward Man that the Spirit of this world doth in us Men for the Body is nothing else but the Instrument thereof wherewith it performeth its work and wee finde that as all other Instruments which are generated from the Spirit of this world decay corrupt and turne to dust so also our earthly Body wherein the Spirit of this world worketh and acteth for a while 2. Therefore none should scorne or despise another though he lead not the same course that he doth himselfe or though he be not of that way in his minde and will which himseâ—fe is or that another cannot learne and follow the same stately Courtly manners and behaviour with himselfe for the Naturall heaven maketh every one according as its forme in its Influences is at all times and so every Creature getteth its condition forme or shape inclination and will which cannot wholly be taken away from the outward Man till the Naturall Heaven breaketh its Beast Therefore wee ought to consider the great strife in us when wee are regenerated out of the Eternall then the Eternall striveth against the Corruptible against the malice and falshood of the Corruptible 3. And now each Kingdome a Worketh or performeth effecteth its will the inward goeth right forward and consenteth not to the wickednesse of the outward but it runneth to its b It aimeth at Mark and the outward also goeth forward with its desire and performeth its work according to the Influence of its Constellation 4. But if it happen that the outward doe not what its desire will that proceedeth not from its wisdome but the Heaven hath altered it by another c Or aspect Conjunction but if d The outward Man it be compelled to leave off that which is evill that is not e From the influence or acting by the course of the Heavens but the new Regenerated Man who is in strife with the Earthly doth many times overcome but cannot swallow up the Earthly for the Earthly getteth up againe as wee see by our Anger for if my new Man have the upperhand he will have no Anger nor any evill desire but if this worlds Driver assault him then the fire of Anger riseth up in the old Man and his desire is often kindled to doe what he rejected and reproved a little before 5. Now wee cannot say that the Spirit of this world alone consenteth to and doth that which is evill and wrathfull for the whole Man oftentimes runneth with all his thoughts and his whole will after it And heere wee f Or know finde our great Misery for the poore soule which lieth yet tied in the Bands of Anger is often kindled that it burneth like a fire and runneth after evill for it is in the Band of Eternity in the Father and reacheth in its most inward Roote the Anger of God and that is even the Birth of its Life and its Originality and the Noble Graine of Mustard-seede that was the new Garment of the soule which was new put upon it in its Repentance is many times destroyed therefore none should be secure though he doe once attaine the Garland of Pearle he may loose it againe for when the soule consenteth to sinne then it goeth forth from Christ into falshood and into the Anger of God 6. Now therefore as wee know that Christ by his entrance into the Incarnation hath opened a Doore into Heaven into his holy Body so that wee through a true Repentance and Confidence may come to him and put the new white Garment of his Innocency in his Love upon our soules so wee know also that the soule standeth yet fast bound with two chaines one is the Birth of its own Life whose most inward roote is poyson and wrathfulnesse and so the soule being sprung out of the Eternall source and having its originality out of the Eternity none can redeeme it g Or bring it back in its own roote of Eternity or bring it out of the Anger except there come one who is the Love it selfe and be borne in its own very Birth that so he may bring it out of the Anger and set it in the Love in himselfe as it was done in Christ 7. The other Gate or Chaine is the flesh and bloud with the Region or Dominion of the Starres there the soule is fast bound and swimmeth therein as in a Great Sea which daily so h Infecteth it that it burneth stirreth up the soule that it is kindled 8. Concerning these two chaines wee know in our deepe knowledge and see them in the Ground of the Originality and know very exactly that wee could not be redeemed except the Deity did goe into the soule and i Or Regenerate bring forth the will of the soule againe out of the fiercenesse in it selfe into the Light of the Meeknesse for the Roote of Life must remaine or else the whole Creature must be dissolved 9. But because the soule stood with its most inward Roote in the Abysse of Hell and according to the Kingdome of this world in the hard frozen Death so that if the flesh and bloud as also the Dominion of the Starres should leave it then it would continue inwardly in a k Or stâ—ffnesse hardnesse wherein there is no source or active property and it selfe in its own property would be but in the fiercenesse of the Originality in great Misery and therefore it was necessary not onely for God to come into the soule and generate it to the Light for there was danger that the soule with its Imagination might goe forth out of the Light againe but also for God to assume a humane soule from our soule and a new heavenly body out of the first Glorious Body before the fall and put it on to the soule with the old earthly body hanging on it not onely as a Garment but really united as one in the Essences so that it must be a Creature that is the whole God with all the Three Principles 10. And thus yet the one must be parted from the other viz. the Kingdome of this world
which is a Roote or stirre up of the Roote of the fiercenesse and therefore it was necessary that God should passe with the new Body into the Seperation of the Roote and of the Kingdome of this world as into the Death of the fiercenesse and should destroy Death and spring with its own vertue and power through Death as a flower springeth out of the Earth and so hold the inward fiercenesse captive l In the new bodies own vertue or power in his own vertue of the New Body 11. And this wee understand of Christ who is truly entred in such a manner and hath taken the strong Anger and the Devill in it captive and hath sprung with his holy heavenly body through Death and hath destroyed Death so that the Eternall Life springeth forth through Death and thus Death was taken captive by the New Eternall Body and it is an Eternall imprisonment so that an Eternall life is growne in Death and the New Body treadeth upon the Head of Death and of the fiercenesse the property of Death standeth in the Prison of the New Eternall Life 12. And so the Woman in whom the Eternall Life springeth standeth upon the Earthly Moone and despiseth that which is Earthly for that which is Earthly perisheth and then there remaineth of that which is Earthly the hard frozen Death and so now the Word of God as a living m Source or actâ—ve propertie fountaine is entred into Death and hath generated the soule in its selfe and springeth forth out of the soule through Death like a new flower and that flower is the new Body in Christ 13. After this manner you may understand how he destroyed Death by the Springing of the Eternall Life in the Deity through Death and you may understand how the new Body in the Love of God holdeth the Eternall source of the Anger captive for the Love is the prison of the Anger for the source of the Anger cannot enter into the Love but continueâ—h onely by it selfe as it was from Eternity and therein the Devils are imprisoned for the Light of God striketh them downe they neither can nor dare behold that Light in Eternity a Principle is between for the Love springeth forth in the Centre of the soule and therein the Holy Trinity appeareth or shineth 14. Thus wee have gotten a Prince of the Eternall Life and wee need doe no more but to presse in to him with a firme trust and strong Beliefe and then our soule receiveth hiâ— Love and springeth forth with him through death and standeth upon that which is Earthly viz. upon flesh and bloud and is a fruit in the Kingdome of God in the body of Jesus Christ and triumpheth over the fiercenesse for the Love holdeth that captive and that is a reproach to Death as Paul saith O Death where is thy Sting O Hell where is thy Victory Thanks be to God who hath given us victory 15. And because wee cleerly understand and apprehend it in the Spirit therefore wee are indebted to shew the light to those that apprehend it not and doe lie thus captivated in Reason and continually search into the Circumstances why it happened so in the Passion of Christ For Reason saith If it must needs be so that Christ must enter into Death and destroy Death and spring up through Death and so draw us unto him what is the cause then that he must be so despised and n Or whipped scourged and crowned with a Crowne of Thornes and at last be Crucified between Heaven and Earth Could he not dye some other Death and so spring through Death with his Heavenly Body 16. These hard Points cast downe all Jewes Turkes and o Infidels or Heathens Pagans and they keepe them back from the Christian Faith Therefore now wee must write for the sake of the Tree of Pearle and not conceale what appeareth to us in the Great Wonder Behold thou Childe of Man consider what wee set downe here gaze not on the hand of the Penne if you doe you erre and will loose the Jewel which in all Eternity you will be sorry for consider thy selfe onely and thou shalt finde in thy selfe all the causes of the Passion of Christ that are here written downe for there was a Wonderfull Penne in the writing of it and neither thou nor the Hand knoweth him sufficiently that directed it in the writing though indeed the Spirit knoweth him very well yet the naturall Man is blinde in it neither can it be expressed with earthly words Therefore consider thy selfe and if you search into the new-borne-Man then you will finde the Pearle The very horrible wonderfull Gate of Mans Sinnes 17. As wee have in the beginning of this Booke mentioned the Eternall p Or working Birth in the Originality so wee have mentioned the Birth of the Essences and the seven Spirits of the Eternall Nature and therein wee shewed how there is a Crosse-Birth in the Eternall Birth in the fourth forme where the Essences in the turning wheele make a Crosse-Birth because they cannot goe out from themselves but that the Eternall Birth is every where so in all things in the Essence of all Essences 18. And wee give you to understand thus much in very exact knowledge at the instant of this Text that all Essences in all qualities at the time of the over-coming of Death when Christ was to overcome death and destroy hell and captivate the Devill were predominant for so it must be he must release the soule from all Essences 19. Now the Crosse-Birth is the middlemost in the Essences yet before the Fire q The Crosse-Birth it standeth in the Anxious Death in the fiercenesse of the Hell as you may reade before for from the fierce flash in the Brimston Spirit the fire cometh forth and in the flash the Light and the fiercenesse it selfe maketh the Brimstone-Spirit and out of that in the Light cometh water as is before-mentioned Now then the soule of Man is discovered in the flash as a Spirit and held by the Fiat and so is created or generated and was brought in it selfe into the fift forme of the Birth as into the Love where then it was an Angel in the Light of God 20. But this world being created as a Principle in the fourth forme as an out-Birth and the Paradise being between the fourth and the fifth forme and the r The one pure Element Element being in the fift forme and therein the Eternall Light of the Deity having opened another Centre and the soule having reflected back againe into the fourth forme and entered thereinto it made all Essences predominant in it which stood in the fourth forme 21. And now when the body of the soule in the fourth forme was come to be a Masse out of the water with a mixture of the other formes then stuck all Essences out of the fourth forme upon the soule and it was captivated with this body and it had
Body was not dead but the Earthly onely the soule sprung up in the Heavenly through Death and stood forty houres in Rest these were the forty houres in which Adam was asleepe when his wife was taken out of him as also the forty dayes when Moses was on the Mount and Israel was tempted to try whether it were possible to live in the vertue or power of the Father in the Kingdome of Heaven But when it was found to be impossible then presently the people fell away from the Law of the Father viz. from the Law of Nature and worshipped a Calfe that they had made to be instead of God and Moses brake the Tables of the Law 74. And God spake further to Israel in the fire that they should see that it was not possible to enter into the Land of Promise into Paradise till the right Joshua or Jesus came who should bring them through Death into Life consider this further I will set it downe very cleerly in the other Bookes concerning the Tables of Moses search for it and you will finde the whole ground of whatsoever Moses hath spoken and done Of Christs Resurrection out of the Grave 75. As Adam went out of the cleere Light of God into the dark Kingdome of this world and the soule of Adam stood between two dark Principles as between Death and Hell and grew up in the body so also would Christ in his growing body rise up from the dead at midnight and make the night in his holy body to be a cleere Eternall Day whereinto no night ever came but the Light of God the Father and of the Lamb shone therein 76. Thou shouldst not think that the soule of Christ these fortie houres was in any other place than in the Father g As fire goeth out in the Iron by the waters quenching or killing of it and yet remaineth in the Iron in its own Principle and in his body where it sprung up in great meeknesse upon the persecution it had as a Rose or faire flower out of the Earth as also our soules in our Rest in the Body of Jesus Christ at the Last Judgement-day in the destruction of this world shall in the new body breake forth againe out of the Old and in the meane while the soule groweth up in the Holy Element in the body of Christ till h Our appointed time our forty houres also come about and not one houre longer than the appointed time is Thus is the body of Christ in the power or vertue of the Father through the soule risen againe and gone forth and hath in it the Light of the Holy Trinity 77. It was not needfull that the Stone should be rowled away from the Grave but to convince the blinde Jewes that they might see it was but folly in them to goe about to detaine or shut up God also because of the Disciples weake Reason that they might see that he was risen for certain for when the Stone was rowled away they could goe into the Grave and see it themselves 78. Also the Angel appeared to them there and comforted them Thus will Christ comfort his afflicted ones who are afflicted for his sake yea he is present with them as he was with Mary Magdalene and with the two Disciples going to Emaus 79. Thou must know that no Stone or Rock can keepe or retaine his body he pierceth and penetrateth through all things and breaketh nothing he comprehendeth all things and the thing comprehendeth not him he comprehendeth this world and the world comprehendeth not him he is hurt by nothihg the whole fulnesse of the Deity is in him and is not included in any thing i Note he appeareth a Creature in our Humane forme in the same k Circumscription and bignesse dimensions that our bodies have and yet his body hath no end or limit he is the whole Princely Throne of the whole Principle 80. When he was here upon Earth in the earthly Man his outward body was circumscribed and limited as our Bodies are but the Inward body is unlimited for wee also in the Resurrection in the Body of Jesus Christ are unlimited yet visible and palpable or comprehensible in the heavenly flesh and bloud as the Prince of life himselfe is l Note wee can in the heavenly figure or shape be great or little and yet nothing be hurt or wanting in us there is no need of compressing the parts of that body 81. O deare Christians leave off your Contentions about the body of Jesus Christ he is every where in all places m Note yet in the Heaven and the Heaven wherein God dwelleth is also every where God dwelleth in the body of Jesus Christ and in all holy soules of Men even when they depart from this outward body and if they be regenerated then they are in the body of Jesus Christ even while they are in this Earthly body A soule here in our body upon Earth hath not the body of Christ in a palpable substance but in the word of power or vertue which comprehendeth all things in Christ indeed body and power is one thing but wee must not understand this of the foure Elementary Creature which is in this world 82. And the Spirit n Or witnesseth signifieth that if you doe not leave off this Contention you shall have no other signe given you then the o When the fire devoured the unbeleeving Captaines and their fifties signe of Elias in fire in zeale the zeale shall devoure you and your contention must devoure your selves you must consume your selves therefore are you not madd Are yee not all Brethren are yee not all in Christ If you did converse in Love what should you need to strive about your Native Countrey wherein you dwell O leave off your cause is evill in the sight of God and yee are all found to be in Babell be advised the day breaketh how long will yee keepe Company with that adulterous Whore Arise your noble Virgin is adorned in her Orient Garland of Pearle shee weâ—reth a Lilly which is most delightsome be brotherly and shee will adorne you indeed p Note wee have seene her really and in her Name wee write this 83. There is no need of Contention about the Cup of Jesus Christ his body is really received in the Testament by the faithfull as also his Heavenly Bloud and the Baptisme is a Bath or Laver in the water of the Eternall Life hidden in the outward Baptisme with water in the Word of the Body of Christ Therefore all Contention or Disputation is in vaine be in Brotherly Love and forsake the Spirit of Pride and then yee are all in Christ 84. These very deepe and difficult matters are not profitable for you you ought not to looke after them wee must onely set them downe that you may see what the ground is and what the Errour is For wee are not the cause of these Writings but you
in your high puffed up Lust have stirred up the Spirit that you might finde out the thoughts of your hearts let the Resurrection of Christ be powerfull and effectuall to you for his Resurrection is your Resurrection and in him wee shall grow and flourish and live Eternally onely stick to him and then you cannot perish in any distresse for if you have him you have the Holy Trinity of God 85. If you will pray to God then call upon God your Heavenly Father in the Name of his Sonne Jesus Christ desiring that he would forgive you your sinnes for the sake of his sufferings and death and give you what is good for you and may further your salvation Give up and yeeld all whatsoever is earthly to his pleasure and will for wee know not what wee should desire and pray for but the Holy Ghost helpeth us in Christ Jesus before his Heavenly Father Therefore there is no need of many words or Long Prayers But a beleeving Soule which with its whole Earnest resolved purpose yeeldeth it selfe up into the Mercy of God to live in his will in the Body of Jesus Christ and continueth constant then he is sure and safe from the Devill 86. That Phantasie about the Intercession of the Saints is unprofitable it is but a vexation whereby you disquiet the Saints in their Rest Doth not God himselfe call you continually and doth not your Virgin waite for you with a Longing Desire doe but come and shee is yours you need not send any forraine Embassadours it is not heere as at Court Christ would alwayes faine increase his Heaven in his Joy Why stand you so long in doubt because of your sinnes Is not the Mercy of God greater than Heaven and Earth what doe you meane There is nothing neerer you than the Mercy of God onely in your sinfull impenitent Life you are with the Devill and not with Christ Say what you will though you sent a Million of Embassadours to him if your selfe be wicked you are but with the Devill still and there is no remedy but you must your selfe rise with Christ and be borne anew in the body of Jesus Christ through the power of the Holy Ghost in the Father i◠your own soule If thou makest a feast or keepest a solemnity doe it for the benefit and q Or Maintenance reliefe of the afflicted and needy whereby God is praised in thy Love and that is well but if it be for the Rich Glutton who onely useth it out of pride and lazinesse thou hast no benefit of that for God is not praised therewith neither doth Paradise grow therein 87. And doe not relie upon the hypocrisie of the Antichrist he is a lyar and covetous and a dissembler he mindeth onely his Idoll the Belly and is a Thiefe in the sight of God he devoureth the Bread that belongeth to the needy he is the Devils Hell-hound learne to know him 88. Speaking then of the true Resurrection of Christ wee will also shew somewhat concerning his conversation those forty Dayes after his Resurrection before his Ascension Because wee know that he is become a reall Lord over Heaven Earth and Hell therefore wee shew you how the Kingdome of this world with all the Essences and qualities thereof hath been subjected to him And although he did not alwayes converse visibly with his Disciples yet many times he shewed himselfe to them visibly palpably and staying with them r According to the ruling property of the four Elements according to the Kingdome of this world according to his body which he had heere which was swallowed up by the new Body which he must present againe as God would have it to be presented for God is Lord of every thing and every thing must be changed as he pleaseth that he might thus shew his Disciples his reall Body and the Print of the Nayles which stand in the Holy Christ in his holy Body in Eternity as a signe of his victory and shine brighter than the Morning-Starre 89. He thereby confirmed his Disciples weake faith and so shewed that he is Lord also over the Kingdome of this world and that all whatsoever wee sow build plant eate and drinke is fully in his Almighty power and that he can blesse and increase it and therefore he is not severed or parted from us 〈◊〉 a flower groweth out of the Earth so his Word Spirit and power or vertue groweth in every thing and if our minde be sincerely inclined to him then wee are blessed of him in body and soule but if not then the curse and the Anger of God is in all things and wee eate death in all fruits or food And therefore it is that wee pray that God will blesse our meate and drinke also our bodies and soules in Christ and that is right 90. Secondly wee intimate also how Christ conversed upon Earth forty dayes after his Resurrection understand in the Kingdome of this world whereas yet he was in Heaven yet he bare that Image without any outward Glory or Clarity before the eyes of Men and he had the body wholly with every Essence as it hung on the Crosse except the ſ Or working property of the foure Elementary world source of the Principle which he had not but else he had all Essences in flesh and bloud and yet the outward flash stood in the might and power of the Heavenly This wee see by his going in to his Disciples the Doore being shut and passed with his body through the wood of the Doore Thus you may understand that the world is as nothing to him and that he hath power over all things 91. And further also wee intimate to you that these forty dayes are the forty dayes of Adams being in Paradise before his sleepe ere the Woman was made out of him where he stood in the Paradisicall Temptation where he was still pure and heavenly And so this Christ must also stand forty dayes in the Paradisicall source or condition in the Temptation to try whether the body would continue Paradisicall before he was Glorified and therefore he did eate and drinke with his Disciples in a Paradisicall manner as Adam should have done int◠the Mouth and not into the Body for the consuming consisted in the vertue or power 92. Heere it was rightly tempted whether the body would live in divine vertue and power as Adam also should have done while he was in Paradise in this world and though he were there yet he was in this world and yet he lived not in the source of this world but in the Paradisicall property above the world and also above the wrath of the Anger in the Hell he should have lived in the source of Love Humility Meeknesse and t Barmhertzigkeit Mercifulnesse Mercy is the friendly will of God and so he should have ruled over the Starres and Elements and there should have been no death nor frailty or corruption in him 93. Therefore
Clarity or Glory 5. Thus all the holy soules were filled so that their whole body in all Essences was made stirring from the exceeding pretious vertue or power which went forth in the Wonders in power and in f Or Miracles Deeds that were done there And here is set before us the vertue or power of the Father in the Fire in his severe Omnipotency on Mount Sinai also the Still Loving vertue of the Sonne of God in the Love and Mercy for wee see that wee could not at all live in the Father in the source of the Fire and therefore Moses brake the Tables and the people fell away from God 6. But now when the Meeknesse was in the Father then the Love held the Anger captive and the Love went out of the source of the Father and that was the Holy Ghost in the Wonders There stood the highly worthy heavenly Virgin of the Wisdome of God in her highest Ornament with her Garland of Pearles there stood Mary in Ternario Sancto of which the Spirit in the Antients hath spoken wonderfully And here Adam was brought into Paradise againe 7. And now if wee will speake of the Glorification of Christ and of his body which he visibly and in that forme in which he had conversed upon Earth ascended withall then wee must say that as the Love of the Heart of God hath reconciled the Anger of the Father and holdeth it as it were captive in it so also the Holy Ternary hath comprehended the hard palpable body of Christ viz. the g The ruling property Kingdome of this world as if in were wholly swallowed up whereas it is not swallowed up but the h Or working property source of this world it destroyed in Death and the holy Ternary hath put on the body of Christ not as a Garment but virtually or powerfully in the Essences and he is as it were swallowed up to our apprehension and sight and yet is really and shall come againe at the Last Judgement-Day and manifest himselfe in his own body which he had here that all may see him be they good or bad and he shall also come in his same forme to keepe the Judgement of the Separation for in his Divine Glorified forme wee cannot behold him before wee be Glorified especially the wicked But thus all Generations shall see and know him and the unbeleeving shall weep and wayle that they went so out of their flesh and bloud into another source or condition when they should and might in their own Essences have put on God and yet did put on the Kingdome of the fiercenesse of the Anger of God with the Devils and let the same into the Essences of their soules and caused themselves to perish 8. Therefore wee say that in the soule of Christ in its Essences the cleere Deity viz. the Light of God is comprehended which hath quenched the Anger in the source of the soule and thus that Light f Glorifieth or brightneth clarifieth the soule and through the proceeding vertue the Tincture is alwayes generated out of the soule and the Fiat in the Essences maketh it comprehensible and palpable and that is the Ternarius Sanctus or the Holy Earth that is the holy flesh for God enlighteneth in this body all in all 9. Thus his earthly body is swallowed up in God though indeed he never had such an earthly body as wee have for he was not of the Seede of a Man but wee speake onely of the comprehensibility and visibility of it to our eyes according to which he is our Brother and he shall appeare at the Last Judgement-Day in our fleshly forme in the power of God as Lord over all for all power in Heaven and in this world is subjected under him and he is Judge over all A Prince of Life and Lord over Death 10. And so the Kingdome of Heaven is his own body and the whole Princely Throne of his Principle is Paradise wherein the blessed fruit in the vertue of God springeth up for the Holy Ghost is the vertue and power of the fruit as the Aire in this world is so the Holy Ghost is the Aire and Spirit of the soule in Christ and of all his children for there is no other Aire in Heaven in the body of Christ and God the Father is All in All. Thus wee live and are in Christ all in the Father there is no soule that searcheth out to the depth but wee live all in singlenesse of heart and in great humility and love one towards another and rejoyce one with another as children doe before their Parents and to this end God created us 11. This my deare k Or friend soule seeke Christ and incline thy selfe to him and so thou shalt receive the Holy Ghost who will new regenerate thy soule and enlighten drive and leade thee and he will reveale and manifest Christ to thee Leave off all opinions and humane Inventions for the Kingdome of God is neere thee and thou art kept out from God onely by thy own unbeliefe by thy evill works viz. by thy pride covetousnesse envy anger and falshood for thou clothest thy selfe with them so thou art in the Devils cloaths without God 12. But if thou leavest them off and passest with the desire of thy heart into the Mercy of God then thou goest into Heaven into God the Father and thou walkest in the body of Christ in the pure Element and the Holy Ghost goeth forth out of thy soule and leadeth thee into all truth and the old corrupt Man doth but hang to thee which thou shalt destroy in Death and with thy Love in Christ still overcome and captivate the Anger of the Father in thy soule and thou shalt spring up with thy New Man through Death and appeare in the same at the Last Judgement Day The l The Gate by which Babell first entred Gate to Babell 13. when wee consider with our selves the many Sects and Controversies in Religion and from whence their come and take their Originall it is as cleere as the Sunne and it manifesteth it selfe indeed and in truth for there are great Warres and Insurrections stirred up for the cause of Religion or Faith and there ariseth great hatred and envy about it and they persecute one another for opinions sakes because another is not of his opinion he sticks not to say he is of the Devill and this is yet the greatest Misery of all that this is done by the Learned in the high Schooles or Universities of this world 14. And I will shew thee simple Man their venome and poyson for behold every one among the Layety looketh upon them and thinketh Sure it must needs be right if our m Minister Pastour Preacher or Teacher Priest say it he is a Minister of God he fitteth in Gods stead it is the Holy Ghost that speaketh out of him But Saint Paul saith Trie the Spirits for every onâ—s Teaching is not
destroy not thy selfe see that thou grow in the Ground or field of Love Meeknesse and Righteousnesse and enter with thy Life in thy selfe into the Meeknesse of Jesus Christ in the Regeneration to God and then thou shalt live in Gods source of Love and so when the field of this Or End sprout is taken away then thy Life is a fruit and Plant of God and thou shalt spring and grow with a New Body out of the holy and pure Element before God in the Life of thy deare Saviour and Redeemer Jesus Christ give up or dedicate thy selfe to it in this contentions Life wholly and altogether and so thou shalt with him through his Death and Resurrection grow up in a New Man before God The Table to the Three Principles Aaron Chapter 11. IN the Time of the Lilly Aaron giveth his Garments to the Lambe Verse 28 Abell Chapter 20. Abell was not Righteous by his own Power and ability Verse 75 20. Of the Church of Abell from 77. to the Verse 118. Ability Chapter 20. Mans Ability Described Verse 75 Chapter 20. Man 's own Ability was tried in Caine. Verse 96 Above Chapter 14. How Above and beneath is in the Eternity Verse 77 Adam Chapter 4. Of Adams misapprehension Verse 4 Chapter 9. Adam was in the Garden of Eden and also in Paradise at once Verse 6 Chapter 10. Adam and Eve were Earth after their Fâ—ill Verse 3 Chapter 10. What flesh Adam had before the Fall Verse 4 Chapter 10. Of Adams knowledge and Beastiall Member after the Fall Verse 6 7 Chapter 10. How Adam was an unreasonable Beast Verse 5 Chapter 10. Out of what Adam was Created Verse 10 11 Chapter 10. How Adam should have Generated an Angelicall Hoast or numerous Off-spring Chapter 10. A Description of Adams properties or Condition before the Fall Verse 17 to the 21. Chapter 11. Before the Fall Adam had other Qualities Verse 9. to the 11 Chapter 11. Why Adam was Tempted Verse 14 Chapter 11. Adams Temptation at large with all the Circumstances Verse 31. to the 38 Chapter 12. How long Adam was in Paradise Verse 2. to the 10. Chapter 12. Of Adams feeding before his sleepe Verse 16 Chapter 12. Adam slept not before his Fall Verse 17 Chapter 12. Adams Image and the Image in the Resurrection is all one Verse 17 Chapter 12. Adams spirit which he had from God discourseth with his spirit which he had from this world Verse 36. to the 47. Chapter 12. Whence the Originall spirit soule and Worme of Adam proceeded Verse 49. to the 51 Chapter 12. What the difference is between Adams young man and young maid or virgin Verse 52 53 Chapter 13. How the Heavenly body of Adam was changed Verse 2 Chapter 13. Of the Pit out of which Adam is supposed to be taken Verse 4 Chapter 13. How Adams side repaired by Christ side Verse 17 Chapter 13. How Adams propertie was before his sleepe Verse 18 Chapter 14. The Fall of Adam his inward Tree of Temptation and Tempting Verse 34. to the 36 Chapter 15. How Adam could have eaten and Generated in Paradise Verse 16 Chapter 15. The Adamicall Man likened to a Theefe Verse 35 Chapter 17. Adam was captivated by the Spirit of this world Verse 2 Chapter 17. Adam had not the Image of the world before his Fall Verse 3 4 Chapter 17. Adam was before the Fall as the Just shall be when they shall rise againe Verse 5 Chapter 17. Where Adam was Created both body and spirit Verse 6 Chapter 17. Adam was not Created to Corruptibility Verse 10 Chapter 17. Out of what Adam was and the Spirit of his Essences Verse 12 Chapter 17. Adams food before his sleepe Verse 13 Chapter 17. Adam was not a Lump of Earth but be became such Verse 20 Chapter 17. How and how long he stood in the Garden and concerning his properties Verse 25 Chapter 17. What Light Adam saw by in Paradise Verse 25 Chapter 17. How long Adam slept Verse 29 Chapter 17. Adam became another Image in his sleepe Verse 30 Chapter 17. How Adam was before and after his sleepe Verse 31 Chapter 17. In Paradise Adam saw from a Threefold Spirit Verse 31 Chapter 17. Adam and Eves horrible biting of the Apple Verse 33 Chapter 17. Adams Condition before his sleepe Verse 47 Chapter 17. Out of what Adams body was Verse 47 Chapter 17. What was behinde before and beneath Adam Verse 49 Chapter 17. How and how long Adam was in Paradise Verse 50. to the 53 Chapter 17. How Adam fell into Lust and into sleepe Verse 54 Chapter 17. Adams Properties after his sleepe Verse 56 Chapter 17. How Adam and Eve conversed in the Garden Verse 57 Chapter 17. How Adam and Eve became altogether Earthly Verse 58 Chapter 17. How Adam and Eve were both ashamed Verse 80 Chapter 17. What and how Adam was before his sleepe Verse 82 Chapter 17. How Adam should have propagated Verse 82 Chapter 17. How Adam and Eve heard the voyce of God Verse 83 Chapter 17. How Adam became a flesly Man Verse 87 Chapter 17. What Adam and Eve understood concerning the Treader upon the Serpent Verse 102 Chapter 18. Adam did eate in another manner after his Fall Verse 4 Chapter 18. Adam could eate of no Paradisicall fruit after the Fall Verse 6 Chapter 20. Adam and Eve were ashamed after the Fall Verse 5 Chapter 20. How Adams cloaths were made Verse 6 Chapter 20. How Adam and Eve kept together after their being driven forth of the Garden Verse 44 Chapter 20. What was in Adams and Eves mind was manifested in Cain Verse 81 Chapter 20. Adam and Eve were terrified at the Murther Verse 84 Chapter 21. Adams Great knowledge of the Mysteries Verse 9 Chapter 21. Out of what Adam was Created both body and soule Verse 10 Chapter 21. The True Ground of Adams Fall Verse 11 Chapter 22. Adam and Eve gat a Body that belongeth not to the Deity Verse 16 Chapter 22. Of Adams body and soule after the Fall Verse 17 Chapter 22. Adam should not have generated in an Earthly manner Verse 27 Chapter 22. Adams own will onely could perish Verse 54 Chapter 22. From whence Adams soule or will was breathed in Verse 55 56 Chapter 25. Why Adam went into the world Verse 54 Chapter 25. Adams sleepe and Christs rest in the Grave is all one Verse 73 Chapter 25. How Adam should have lived in Paradise Verse 92 Angels Chapter 5. From whence the Angels have their Bodies Verse 24 25 Chapter 7 From whence the Angels are Verse 24 Chapter 9. Why Angels and Spirits are Eternall and Beasts not Verse 42 Chapter 10. Whence the Angels are Generated Verse 41. Chapter 11. How the Angels were propagated Verse 4 Chapter 14. Out of what they are Created Verse 9 Chapter 15. Whence the Angels have their being Verse 3 Chapter 15. Which of the Angels are fallen Verse 5 Chapter 17. What kinde of bones the Angelicall Man had Verse
Teacher Verse 13 Chapter 9. The Devill knoweth not Paradise Verse 7 Chapter 10. The Devill cannot be helped or saved Verse 50 Chapter 10. How the Devils should have been if they had not fallen Verse 51 Chapter 11. The Great Number of Devills wherefore they fell Verse 1 2 Chapter 11. The Devils minde was the cause of the lifting up of himself Verse 1. to the 3 Chapter 14. The Devill would Domineere over the Heart of God Verse 43 Chapter 15. Whence the Devills have their Name Verse 5 Chapter 15. The Devils are the Cause of their own Fall Verse 6 Chapter 15. Out of what the Devils are Created Verse 7 Chapter 15. The Devills Impotency over a childe Verse 26 Chapter 15. The Devils Kingdome is sowen also in the Copulation Verse 33 Chapter 15. How wee can tread upon the head of the Devill Verse 44 Chapter 15. How the Devils Kingdome is held Captive Verse 58 Chapter 15. The Devill Tempteth Man in the first Principle Verse 59 Chapter 15. What the hunger and satiating of the Devill is Verse 61 Chapter 17. How the Devill wonne the Game of Adam Verse 62 Chapter 17. After the Fall the Devill Man were both in one Kingdome Verse 62 Chapter 17. How the Devill mocked God in his mind when Adam was fallen Verse 63 Chapter 17. Whither the Devill flyeth in his Pride Verse 64 Chapter 17. The Devill is Executioner Verse 66 Chapter 17. The Devill is the Driver forward to all Mischiefe Verse 67 Chapter 17. The Devill holdeth the soul fast Verse 74 Chapter 17. The Devill is the highest cause of Adams Fall Verse 93 Chapter 17. The Devils sported with Mans Image when it was fallen Verse 96 Chapter 17. The Devill understood not the promise of the Treader upon the Serpent Verse 97 Chapter 17. The Devils Judgement is hidden to him Verse 100 Chapter 20. The Devill hath sowne Tares or weedes Verse 30 Chapter 20. The Devils danced at Caines Murthering his brother Verse 84 Chapter 21. The Devill holdeth his Swines Apples before the soule Verse 51 Chapter 21. The subtlety of the Devill against the constant soule Verse 54 Chapter 21. The Devill also stirreth up the children of God against the soule Verse 55 Chapter 21. What the Devils saddle horse is Verse 63 Chapter 23. Where the Devils are Verse 16 Chapter 23. The Devils have no power of the soule of a childe before the time of its understanding Verse 38 Chapter 24. Who are the Devils Bloudhounds Verse 11 Chapter 24. How the Devill seduceth the soul Verse 13 Chapter 24. The Devill watcheth for the soule when flesh and bloud judgeth of any thing as a Cat watcheth for a Mouse Verse 15 Chapter 24. The Devils tricks to entrap the Authour Verse 16 17 Chapter 25. Where the Devill and the Wrath are captivated Verse 13 Chapter 25. In what place the Devils are Verse 42 Chapter 25. The Devils bitter salt wherewith men rub one another Verse 56 Chapter 25. How the Devils tremble at Christs Death Verse 71 Chapter 25. The Devill is blinde in the light Verse 71 Chapter 25. The Devils dwell not farre from Christ Verse 105 Chapter 26. How the Devill would needs be God when the Gospel began Verse 23 Chapter 27. How the Devils shall tremble at the Last Judgement Verse 13 Discourse Chapter 12. The wonderfull Discourse of Adams Spirit in Paradise Verse 36. to the 47 Chapter 14. The discourse and agreement between the Elements in the Incarnation of a childe Verse 22. to the 25 Chapter 24. The discourse of him who fell among the Murtherers between Jericho and Jerusalem Verse 4 Doctour Chapter 9. The Doctour who is in the schoole of Pentecost is in respect of the Authour as Paul was in respect of the other Apostles Verse 47 Chapter 13. The Doctours kill men thinking to finde how the Incarnation of a childe is by Anatomies but in vaine Verse 42 Doctrines Chapter 27. The severall sorts of Doctrines must not all be rejected Verse 21 Dominion Chapter 10. Dominion cometh not from the Love of God Verse 36 Chapter 20. Whence Dominion ariseth Verse 86. to the 88 Chapter 25. Whence Dominion cometh Verse 55 Earnestnesse Chapter 16. The Earnestnesse that wee must use in taming our Body Verse 42 Chapter 16. With what Earnestnesse we must set upon the New Birth Verse 48 Chapter 17. The Earnestnesse that the Minde must use Verse 79 Chapter 24. The Earnestnesse of the soule maketh the Devill weak and faint Verse 30 Earth Earthly Chapter 5. From whence Earth hath its Consolidation Verse 7 Chapter 5 Whence Earth water the Rocky cliffs came to be so as they are Verse 29 Chapter 15. Of what Earth and Stones are Verse 7. to the 9 Chapter 15. God willed not the Earthly Copulation Verse 35 Chapter 17. Where Earth and Stones are Generated Verse 8 Chapter 25. VVhy the Earth trembled at the Death of Christ Verse 44 Chapter 27. Earthly knowledge vanisheth in the Judgement Verse 19 Election Chapter 17. Of Election before the foundation of the world Verse 102 103 Chapter 20. How little knowledge Babell hath of the Election Verse 59 Element Elements Chapter 14. A description what the one Element is Verse 41 42 Chapter 14. Of the one Element and of the foure Elements Verse 44. to the 46. Chapter 14. VVhat the One Pure Element is Verse 88 Chapter 17. Where the Elements have their Originall Verse 48 Chapter 17. The Element out of which the foure Elements proceeded in the beginning that is without understanding Verse 7 Chapter 22. What the Eternall Element is Verse 19 20 Chapter 22. VVhy the Elements trembled Verse 46 Chapter 22. The One Element is Substantiall Verse 62 Eve Chapter 13. Eve's Creation described Verse 12. to 20 Chapter 13. The soule and forme of Eve before the Fall Verse 34. to the 36 Chapter 15. VVhy God must make Eve Verse 18 Chapter 17. Eve was Created for the Corruptibility Verse 10 Chapter 17. How Eve was beguiled Verse 32 Chapter 17. How Eve Created Verse 55 Chapter 17. Eve was beguiled through her carlesnesse Verse 57 Chapter 18 The sentence upon Eve Verse 19 Chapter 20. Eve and the Apostles thought the same thing Verse 44 Evill Chapter 1. The Evill is not God Verse 2 Chapter 1. What is the first Matter of Evill Verse 5. to the 14 Chapter 20. The Evill Domineereth over the Good but God hath not ordained that it should be so Verse 29 Chapter 21. Evill and Good are in one another Verse 17 Chapter 24. From whence Evill thoughts come Verse 29 Fall Chapter 11. Of Lucifers and Adams Fall Verse 5 Chapter 11. How their Fall was foreseene Verse 22 Chapter 11. Reason speaketh against the Fall Verse 29 Chapter 18. How God willed not and yet willed the Fall Verse 12 13 Father Chapter 15. How Father and Mother are warned Verse 25 Chapter 17. Where God the Father Generateth the Sonne Verse 85 Chapter 20. Of the Drawing of the Father Verse
How the Pearle may be found Verse 16 Chapter 27. How the Pearle may be distinguished from weeds Verse 30 31 Possibility Possible Chapter 15. The Possibility or ability of seeking is in every one Verse 21 Chapter 20. The Description of the Possibility or Ability that is in us Verse 75 Chapter 20. Mans Possibility or own Ability was tried in Gaine Verse 96 Chapter 25. Wherein lay the Possibility of our Redemption Verse 8 Chapter 25. What Possible what impossible for us Verse 94 Pray Praying Chapter 19. Mans Praying for or Intercession how farre it availeth Verse 52 53 Chapter 25. How Men ought to Pray Verse 85 Principle Chapter 5. What a Principle is Verse 6 Chapter 15. The working of the three Principles in a childe in the Mothers VVomb or Body Verse 50. to the 55 Chapter 16. There are 2 Eternall Principles Verse 27 Chapter 25. Why the third Principle is Created Verse 103 Prophecies Chapter 17. Why the Prophecies are written so darkly about the Treader upon the Serpent Verse 100 Purgatory Chapter 18. The Purgatory upon which the Beast hath built his Kingdome Verse 98 Chapter 18. Purgatory expounded which hath been so much disputed Verse 102 103 Chapter 19. Where Purgatory is Verse 15 Chapter 20. Of the true Purgatory and of the false Purgatory Verse 73 74 Putrefaction Chapter 19. The Putrifaction of the soule when one dyeth the Authour desireth not to partake of it Verse 42 43 Quality Chapter 1. Whence the Name of Quality ariseth Verse 42 Reason Chapter 17. Reason is afraid of the cleere countenance of Moses Verse 34 Chapter 17. Reason maketh of God an unmercifull Devill Verse â—â— Rest Chapter 25. Of Christs Rest in the Grave Verse â— to thâ—â— Resurrection Chapter 25. Christs Resurrection described Verse 75 to the 92 Rich. Chapter 16. The Rich goe hardly into the Kingdome of Heaven Verse 43 Chapter 25. Hard for a Rich Man to Enter into Heaven Verse 65 Chapter 25. The Rich need not give away their Goods Verse 66 Rulers Chapter 21. Of the Office of the Rulers or Magistrates Verse 39. to the 44 Saints Chapter 18. The Saints Inâ—â—reeding avayleth not Verse 73. to the 79 Chapter 18. The Invocation of the Saints is against the Nature of the first Principle Verse 97 Chapter 25. Who those Saints were that went out of the Graves at the Death of Christ Verse 46 Chapter 25. The Saints admit no Legates or Embassadours Verse 86 Sathan Chapter 4. How Sathan is become a Devill Verse 21 Schoole Chapter 19. How the Authours Schoole is to be understood Verse 33 Chapter 22. Where the Scholler in the Schoole of this world must leave off the Scholler in Gods School begin Verse 30 Chapter 23. No Schoole Learning Art or Science availeth before God Verse 2 Sealeâ— Chapter 20. When the 7 Seales are opened Verse 42 Seede Chapter â—â— What is meant by the Seede of the Woman Verse 99 Seeing Senses Chapter â—â— â—herein Seeing consisteth Verse 29 Chapter â—â— How the Seeing can be Verse 66 Chapter â—â— Wherein the Senses consist Verse 58 Seeking Seekers Chapter 16. How our Seeking must be Verse 2 Chapter 27. That now there are many Seekers Verse 22 Serpent Chapter 15. The Treader upon the Serpent is instantly needfull in the Incarnation of a Childe Verse 24 Chapter 18. Why the Treader upon the Serpent must be generated without the seede of a Man Verse 2â— Chapter 20. What the Head of the Serpent signifieth Verse 95 Sinne. Chapter 17. How sinne is sinne Verse 71 Chapter 17. How all our Doings are sinne Verse 76 Chapter 19. How sinnes are when they are washed away Verse 37 Chapter 20. Wherein sinne sticketh Verse 76 Chapter 22. Originall or Inherited sinne is in the soule Verse 70 Chapter 24. The Old not the New Man committeth sinne Verse 35 Sleepe Chapter 12. What sleepe is Verse 18 Smell Chapter 15. A description what Smell is Verse 70 Sodome Chapter 18. Why punishment come upon Sodome Verse 28 Soule Chapter 2. Whence the soule hath its originall Verse 2 Chapter 2. How the soule looketh into the first Principle Verse 2 Chapter 2. How the Enlightened soule looketh into the second Principle Verse 4 Chapter 4. What is the Chariot of the soule Verse 18 Chapter 4. Out of what the soule is and how it becometh a Devill Verse 20 21 Chapter 4. How the soule cometh to be an Angel Verse 22 Chapter 4. How the soule cometh to be full of lyes Chapter 4. An assurance that the soule is come from God Verse 40 Chapter 5. The Devill cannot see a soule that is in the Light of God Verse 5 Chapter 7. Whence the soule is Verse 2 Chapter 10. A description of the soule Verse 13. to 16 Chapter 12. The soule hath 3 Principles in it Verse 56 Chapter 13. Another description of the soule Verse 30. to the 33 Chapter 13. The soule is the roughest thing in Man Verse 30 Chapter 13. The soule remaineth Eternally in the Tincture Verse 45 Chapter 14. How the soule is and out of what it cometh Verse 10 Chapter 14. When the soule cometh into a childe Verse 10 Chapter 14. The soule is not at home heere in this life Verse 11 Chapter 14. How the soule seeth with two Lights Verse 12 Chapter 14. Where the soule resteth after its Decease Verse 13 Chapter 14. How and wherewith the soule can see Verse 38 Chapter 14. What is the Cabinet or Treasury of the soule Verse 54 Chapter 15. Whence distempers come into the Essences of the soule Verse 52 Chapter 15. VVhence are the Essences of the Worme of the soule Verse 62 Chapter 16. The Blessed soules have no knowledge of the Evill Verse 47 Chapter 17. How the soule is bound with two Chaines Verse 69 Chapter 17. How the soule is in a hard prison Verse 84 Chapter 17. What light the soule hath after the breaking of the body Verse 105 Chapter 17. What body the soule getteth at the Last Judgement Day Verse 106 Chapter 17. How hardly the soule getteth into the Kingdome of Heaven Verse 110 Chapter 17. How the soule cometh into Abrahams bosom Verse 111 Chapter 18. What the soule is Verse 30 Chapter 18. Lamentation over the Masses for soules Verse 100 101 Chapter 19. How wee may finde the Disquietnesse of the soule Verse 1. to the 4. Chapter 19. What the Regeneration of the soule is Verse 5 Chapter 19. Of the souls that are not at rest Verse 7 8 Chapter 19. The soule is a sparkle from the Almightinesse Verse 10 Chapter 19. What the body of the soule is Verse 10 Chapter 19. The soule is bound with 3 bands Verse 11 Chapter 19. What the soules dying is Verse 14 Chapter 19. Of the going forth of the soul Verse 16. to 21 Chapter 19. How the soule is incomprehensible and also comprehensible Verse 19 2â— Chapter 19. The damned soule seeth the 〈◊〉 of its miserie 〈◊〉 Chapter 19. What light the soule of the 〈◊〉 hath Verse 〈◊〉 Chapter
19. How the soule waiteth fot its 〈◊〉 â—dy Verse 2â— Chapter 19. Of the power and Ability the soule hath Verse 2â— Chapter 19. How the soules departed can appeare Verse 28 Chapter 19. Where the unregenerated soules remaine Verse 49 50 Chapter 19. What the Masses for soules are Verse 54. to the 56 Chapter 19. Of the soule which turneth at the Last Verse 58 59 Chapter 19. Out of what the soule is Generated Verse 65 Chapter 19. How the soule remaineth in hell Verse 65 Chapter 19. The soules needeth no going out nor in Verse 67 Chapter 19. Where the soule of the wicked remaineth Verse 68 Chapter 20. Of the feare the soule hath in the houre of Death Verse 53 Chapter 21. How the soule longeth after the sweet tast of the Pearle Verse 50 Chapter 21. How the soule striveth with the Devill about the Pearle Verse 50 Chapter 22. What whence the soule is Verse 13 14 Chapter 22. How the soule is Free Verse 14 Chapter 22. What is the right Body of the soule wherein God dwelleth Verse 15 Chapter 22. How the soule is Regenerated in the soule of Christ Verse 38 Chapter â—â— How Christ hath redeemed the soule Verse 40. 42 Chapter â—â— None attaine another soule but another body Verse 40 Chapter 22. What Image the soule of the wicked shall have Verse 44 Chapter 22. How the soule hath turned away its will from the Father Verse 58 Chapter 22. The miserable Condition of th averted soule 59 Chapter 22. Of the Tincture of the soule that is in the feare of God Verse 70 Chapter 22. The soule is not free from Originall sinne Verse 70 Chapter 22. The soule of Christ is halfe from Maries Tincture Verse 70 Chapter 22. Wee attaine no other soule Verse 85 Chapter 22. The soule cometh to be renewed Verse 85 Chapter 22. How the soul is perfectly redeemed Verse 86 Chapter 23. What food the soul must have Verse 7. to 11 Chapter 23 Of the foode of the soule Verse 45 Chapter 23. How the soule is an adulterous whore Verse 48 Chapter 24. How hard a departure that soule hath that deferreth repentance Verse 22 Chapter 24. How the soule of the wicked is after its departure Verse 23. to the 25 Chapter 24. How the soule falleth many times into sinne against its will Chapter 25. How the soule is tied fast to tâ—â—â— Chaines Verse 6 7 Chapter 25. How the soule is created Verse 19 Chapter 25. How the soul hath reflected it self Verse 20 Chapter 25. How the soule was enlightened Verse 4â— Chapter 25. How the soules of the blinde simple people come before God Verse 62 63 Chapter 25. Where Christs soule was in his Death Verse 7â— Chapter 25. Where the soules rest till the Laâ—â— Judgement Day Verse 79 Sound Chapter 15. Sound is Eternall and sound or noise is of a higher 〈◊〉 in Maâ— than in other Creatures Verse 69 â—0 Spirit Spirits Chapter 7. The Created Spirit of Man its power before the Fall Verse 4 Chapter 13 The Spirit of the great world reacheth to get the virgin as a Theefe reacheth to pluck fruit in a Garden Verse 40 Chapter 14. The Inability of the Spirit of this world Verse 7 Chapter 14. The Spirit of the Earth discourseth with the three Elements Verse 29 30 Chapter 14. What Spirit is the Holy Ghost Verse 82 Chapter 14. Whither the Holy Spirit goeth when he proceedeth from the Father and the Sonne Verse 83 Chapter 16. What Spirit goeth forth from a Proud Man Verse 38 Chapter 16. What Spirit goeth forth from a Deceiver Verse 39 Chapter 17. Whence the Spirit of Man is Verse 81 Chapter 20. The Spirit of fiercenesse will also be manifested Verse 12 Chapter 22. What is the Spirit of the Pure Element Verse 21 Chapter 27. What Spirit is Verse 7 Chapter 9. A description of the Transitory Spirits Verse 43 Chapter 15. For what the Spirits are Created Verse 11 Chapter 17. How the Spirits appeare in Hell Verse 99 Starry Starres Chapter 2. The Starry Spirit seeth into the Third Principle Verse 4 Chapter 15. VVhat the Starres are Verse 48 Chapter 15. How far the power of the Starres reacheth in the incarnation of a childe Verse 26 Chapter 16. The Starres or Constellation frameth no humane Image Verse 20. to 25 Chapter 16. The Starres or Constellation frameth beastiall properties in Man Verse 21 Chapter 17. Out of what the Starres are Verse 8 Chapter 17. How the Starres are the Councellours and God King of the Land the Devill Hangman Verse 67 Chapter 20. What the Starres are Verse 42 Chapter 20. How the Starres Image or imprint themselves in the Incarnation of a childe Verse 70. to the 72 Stones Chapter 20. In the Lilly-time silver gold will be as little worth as the Stones Verse 15 Chapter 25. Wherefore the Stony Rocks did cleave asunder at the Death of Christ Verse 45 Chapter 25. Why the Stone was rouled from the Grave Verse 77 Chapter 26. Houses of Stone built for the Learned to serve God in Verse 24 Strife Chapter 16. Of the Strife that is in Man Verse 32. to the 36 Chapter 21. Of the Strife that is in the Regeneration Verse 47. to the 49 Substance Chapter 2. The Divine Substance or Essence is inexpressible Chapter 15. There is an Eternall unchange 〈◊〉 Substance or Essence Which is the Ternarius Sanctus Verse 17 Sun Chapter 5. How the Sun is a figure of the Heart of God Verse 10. to the 13 Chapter 6. How the Heathen have gazed upon the Sun Verse â—â— Chapter 6. How the Sun in its kinde worketh continually Verse 3 Chapter 8. The Sun is the Goddesse of the Third Principle Verse 12. to the 22. Chapter 8. How the Heathens have gazed at the Sun and Starres Verse 15 Chapter 14. Why God let the Sun come forth Verse 43 Chapter 25. Why the Sun was darkened at the Death of Christ Verse 44 Sword Chapter 26. Of the Sword that is upon Babell Verse 34 Tast Chapter 15. Of the Tast and feeling in a childe Verse 71 Teachers Chapter 18. Teachers at which the Elements Tremble Verse 61 Chapter 26. How the Teachers were honoured at first Verse 17 Temple Chapter 25. Of the Temple which Ezechiel writeth of Verse 49 Ternary Chapter 26. VVhat the holy Ternary is Verse 8 Testaments Chapter 23. Of Christs Testaments which Babell contendeth about Verse 1 Chapter 23. A description of the Testaments of Christ Verse 28. to the 50 Thoughts Chapter â—â— From whence good Thoughts â—ome Verse 29 Time Chapter â—â— Of the Time the Jews hope for Verse 49 Chapter 27. Of the end of the world or Time Verse 18 Tincture Chapter 12. A description of the Tincture Verse 22. to the 28 Chapter 12. The Authour desireth to enjoy the â—eavenly Tincture Verse 35 Chapter 13. A description of the Tincture Verse 23. to the 33 Chapter 13. Of the Tincture which the Devills have Verse 29 Chapter 13. Of the Tincture of the Man and
of the Woman Verse 38 Chapter 13. The Tincture is the Longing after Copulation Verse 39 Chapter 13. The Tincture is Noble in the Tender Complexion Verse 39 Chapter 13. How the Tinctures wrestle about the virgin and according to that which ouercometh the fruit getteth the Marke of distinction Verse 41 Chapter 13. The Tincture is the Paradise of the soule Verse 43 Chapter 15. How the Tincture at the Time of the Lilly manifesteth it selfe in the first Principle Verse 54 Chapter 15. Of the Three formes which the Tincture hath Verse 56 Chapter 15. What the Tincture of the first Principle is Verse 57 Chapter 15. The outward Tincture is not from Gâ—d Verse 68 Chapter 17. The Marrow in the Bones hath the Noblest and highest Tincture Verse 88 89 Chapter 21. Why the Tincture was manifest to Adam Verse 7 8 Tongue Chapter 15. Why the Tongue must not alwaies be beleeved Verse 47 Tree Trees Chapter 5. Out of what came the Tree of Good and Evill Verse 14 Chapter 10. A description of the Tree of Good and Evill Verse 27. to the 29 Chapter 11. The Tree of Good and Evill Verse 6. 10 Chapter 11. Why the Tree of Good and Evill was in the midst of the Garden Verse 19 Chapter 11. The Tree of Good and Evill was the Greatest Tree Verse 21 Chapter 11. The Tree of knowledge of Good and Evill Verse 38. to the 41 Chapter 15. The Tree that groweth out of the Graine of Mustard seed Verse 29 Chapter 17. How the Trees in Paradise were Verse 19 Chapter 17. The Essences of the Trees in the Garden Verse 24 Trinity Chapter 4. A description of the Trinity Verse 55. to the 61 Chapter 7. What the Trinity or Threenesse is Verse 21 22 Chapter 10. Concerning the Trinity Verse 38 Chapter 14. Of the Trinities Generating Verse 84 Chapter 14. Of the will of the Trinity Verse 85 Chapter 18. Of the Threenesse or what Trinity is Verse 21 Chapter 19. The Trinity is present every where Verse 62 Chapter 22. How the Birth of the Trinity is Verse 35 Chapter 22. A similitude of the Trinity Verse 61 Turkes Chapter 26. Out of what their Doctrine is sprung Verse 32 Virgin Chapter 12. The Virgin waiteth still for Adam Verse 60 Chapter 14. The Virgin fighteth against the Devill for the soule Verse 12 Chapter 14. What Promise the Virgin made to Authour Verse 52 Chapter 14. What the Virgin is Verse 85 Chapter 14. The Virgin is Gods Companion Verse 86 Chapter 14. What the will of the Virgin is Verse 87 Chapter 15. The virgin was espoused to Adam Verse 15 Chapter 15. The Virgin admonisheth Adam still continually Verse 18 Chapter 15. What the Virgin is that warneth the soule Verse 46 Chapter 16. The Virgin maketh us zealous Verse 3 Chapter 16. How the Virgin fighteth against Iniquity Verse 12 Chapter 16. The Virgin standeth by us in this Life Verse 47. to the 49 Chapter 17. How the Virgin warneth us Verse 78 Chapter 17. The Virgin is a Servant to the Word Verse 109 Chapter 18. The Virgin presented a Rose to the Authour Verse 58 Chapter 21. How the Virgin preserveth the seed that is sowen Verse 52 Chapter 22. Why the Virgin is so called Verse 21 Chapter 22. The Virgin wherein God became Man Verse 31 Chapter 22. Who is the chast Virgin in the presence of God Verse 61 Chapter 22. The Virgin the Auntients have spoken of Verse 64 Chapter 25. The Authour hath truly seene 〈◊〉 Virgin with her Lilly Brancâ— Verse â— Chapter 25. How the Virgin waiteth for us Verse â— Visitation Chapter 17. The Visitation of the Jewes Turkes and Heathens Verse 101 Voyce Chapter 17. How the voyce of God came to Adam and Eve Verse 91 Wages Chapter 9. The wages God giveth The wages the Devill giveth Verse 27 Wantonnesse Chapter 20. Wantonnesse in married folke is an Abomination before God Verse 56 Warning Chapter 9. Warning to the Reader Verse â—â— Chapter 18. A warning to the Covetous Verse â—â— Warres Chapter 20. The Wrath of God liketh Wars Verse 19 Chapter 20. God is not pleased in warres and strife Verse 20. to the 26 Chapter 27. It must not be regarded who overcometh in warres and strife as to judging which is in the right Verse 32 Water Chapter 5. How water cometh to be Verse 8 Chapter 23. What the water of eternall life is Verse 23 Chapter 23. what water baptizeth the soule Verse 24 Whores Whoredome Chapter 15. Whores and Whoremongers are warned Verse 26 Chapter 20. The Abomination and uncleannesse of Whoredome Verse 50. to 54 Chapter 20. Whores uncleane persons what lesson the Authour hath for them Verse 57 Wicked Chapter 20. What hinderance the wicked hath Verse 67 Chapter â—â— What the wicked receive in the Lords Supper Verse 46 Chapter 24. What League or Peace they have with the Devill Verse 12 Chapter 26. The wicked can convert no sinner Verse 25 Chapter 27. The Condition of the wicked in the Judgement Verse 12 Will. Chapter 8. What the will is Verse 25 26 Chapter 14. What the will of God is Verse 73. to 80 Chapter 15. Of the two wills that are in the minde Verse 43 Chapter 16. A description of the two wills Verse 5 to 9 Chapter â—0 The Authour describeth the Power of free-will Verse 75 Wisdome Chapter 4. The way to Wisdome Verse 16 Chapter 18. What Wisdome is Verse 21 Chapter 25. How the Wisdome of the world is made foolishnesse Verse 97 Witches Chapter 13. Witches and Sorcerers know the subtilty of the Tincture Verse 37 Chapter 16. Out of what property Witches exist Verse 21 Wolfe Chapter 18. Who the Beasts Wolfe is which devoureth the Beâ—st Verse 102 Chapter 20. How the Wolvish heat will be cut away Verse 99 Woman Women Chapter 13 Whence is the weaknesse of Woman Verse 20 Chapter 13. Of the Duty of Women Verse 20 Chapter 13. Why Women with childe loath some meates Verse 47 Chapter 17. Women will still be the finest Beasts of all Verse 32 Chapter 25. How the Woman standeth upon the Moone Verse 12 Wonder Chapter 22. What is the Greatest Wonder in the Deity Verse 60 Word Chapter 8. How the Word is every where Verse 17 Chapter 14. What the Word is Verse 82 Chapter 17. How Hell Trembled at the Word of the Promise Verse 97 Chapter 17. The Word of the Promise is the Bridegroome of the soule Verse 108 Chapter 17. Where the Word is Verse 109 Chapter 17. Why the Word must become man Verse 11â— Chapter 18. The Exposition of this word Thâ— art Earth Verse 〈◊〉 Chapter 18. Concerning the word of the Prâ—mise Verse 23. to the 25 Chapter 18. How and where the word of the Promise is Verse 36 to the 38 Chapter 22. How the Word became a Heavenly Man Verse 38 Chapter 22. The Word hath assumed or received our soule but not our sinfull body Verse â—5 Chapter 22. How the Word is the Son of the Father and also his servant Verse 71 Works Chapter 16. How all Works follow Man Verse 41. Chapter 19. How works follow the soule Verse 34 35 World Chapter 4. What was before the time of this World Verse 32 Chapter 6. The World is a figure of the Eternall Matrix Verse 2 Chapter 6. The Birth of the World compared with the Birth of a childe Verse 9 Chapter 7. The World as to the three Principles is a figure of Paradise Verse 9 Chapter 7. How the World came to be and how God pâ—evented that all in the whole deep did not come to be Earth and Stones Verse 25 26 Chapter 12. How the World shall Rest after the Breaking of it Verse 55 Chapter 20. Why the World is Created Verse 10 Chapter 22. Out of what the World is Generated Verse 11 Chapter â—â— â—en are not perfect in this world Verse 36 Chapter â—◠〈◊〉 the world had its beginning Verse 4 Chapter â—◠〈◊〉 the World must perish Verse 5 Chapter â—◠〈◊〉 what manner the World remaineth Eternally Verse 6. and 20 Chapter 27. Out of what the World is Created Verse 7 Worme Chapter 12. Of the Worme of the soule which dyeth not Verse 57. 59 Chapter 14. Concerning the Worm of the soul Verse 9 Chapter 14. A description of the Worme of the soule Verse 64 Chapter 15. The Worme of the soule is Indissoluble Verse 57 Chapter 15. How the Worme of the soule is poysoned Verse 60 61 Wounds Chapter 25. How Christs wounds shall shine eternally in Glory as bright Morning Starres Verse 88 Wrath. Chapter 17. How the wrath of God became burning Verse 75 Chapter 20. How the wrath gat the victory in the first beginning Verse 47 Chapter 20. Wrath is not known in the Kingdome of Heaven Verse 6â— Chapter 25. The wrath is the Birth of the life of the soule Verse 5 Chapter 25. How the wrath of God is neither Good nor Evill Verse 70 Chapter 25 How the wrath was captivated Verse 71 FINIS
might not become a Devill but that he might be helped againe Therefore the Enmity of the Devill against Christ is because he fitteth upon his Royall Throne and besides holdeth him captive with his Principle 104. Thus the place of this world according to the Heavenly Principle is the Throne and Body of our Christ and all whatsoever is in this world in the Third Principle is his own also and the Devill who dwelleth in this place in the first Principle is our Christs captive or Prisoner 105. For all Thrones are in God the Father and without him is nothing he is the Band of the Eternity but his Love in the Body of Christ as in his Throne holdeth the Anger in the Band of Eternity together with the Devils captive And you must understand that all is creaturely his Love and also his Anger and as is mentioned before so the difference distinction or division is a Birth and so it cannot be said that the Devils dwell farre from Christ no they are neere and yet in Eternity cannot reach to him for they cannot see the cleere Deity in the Light but are d As those creatures that see in the dark are blinded by the Sunne blinded by it and wee shall in Eternity not see nor touch them as at present wee see them not because they are in another Principle and so that Principle remaineth 106. Thus my deare Minde know e As the Sunne is the Centre of all that live move and spring in the four Elements that the creature of Christ is the Centre of this Throne from whence every life proceedeth viz. whatsoever is heavenly for in that Centre is the Holy Trinity and not alone in this Centre but also in all Angelicall Thrones also in the soules of holy Men onely wee must thus speake that it may be understood Now the Body understand the Creature the Man Christ is set in the midst of this Throne and standeth also in Heaven understand in his Principle sitting f Or with in his Throne at the right hand of God the Father 107. The right hand of God is where the Love quencheth the Anger and generateth the Paradise that must needs be the Right hand of God where the Angry Father is called God in the Love and Light of his Heart which is his Sonne and this bodily Throne viz. the whole body of Christ is wholly at the Right hand of God but when it is said at the right hand of God then understand the most inward Roote of the sharpe Might of the Father wherein the Omnipotence consisteth where the Father himselfe goeth forth into the re-conceived will into the meeknesse and openeth the Gate in the dispelling of the Darknesse in himselfe thus Christ is set therein and sitteth thus at the Right hand of the vertue or power and Omnipotence in such a manner as wee cannot more highly expresse it with our Tongue wee understand it well in the Spirit therefore it is not needfull for you to search any further into it but onely looke that you attaine the Body of Christ and then you have God and the Kingdome of Heaven but wee must write thus because of the Errours in the world and for their longings sake that are therein 108. But when you aske Doth Christ sit or stand or lye along then you aske as if an Asse should aske about his sack he carrieth how the Taylor made it yet the Asse must have provender given him that he may carry the burthen the longer Behold Christ sitteth in himselfe and standeth in himselfe he needeth no chaire nor footstoole his power is his stoole there is neither above nor beneath there And as you see in the vision of Esaias that was full of eyes behinde and before above and beneath so the body of Christ the holy Trinity shineth in the whole Body and needeth no Sunne nor day-light CHAP. XXVI Of the a Whit suntide Feast of Pentecost Of the sending of the Holy Ghost to his Apostles and the Beleevers The Holy Gate of the Divine Power 1. NOw saith Reason if Christ ascended thus with his body which he b Sacrificed offered up on the Crosse when was he Glorified in his body Or how is his body now is it now as his Disciples saw him ascend into Heaven My beloved Reason my Earthly eyes see it not but the spirituall eyes in Christ see it very well The Scripture saith He is c Clarified or Brightened Glorified and Lord over all but wee will open to you the Gate of the Great Wonders that you may see what wee see Exodus 24. 2. Behold when God the Father had brought Israel into the Wildernesse to Mount Sinai and would give them Lawes in which they should live then he commanded Moses to come up the Mountaine to the Lord and the rest of the Elders must stay a farre off and the people below the Mountaine and Moses went up the Mountaine alone to the Lord and there appeared the brightnesse or Glory of the Lord and on the seventh Day he called Moses and spake with him concerning all the Lawes And the countenance of Moses was d Became bright and did shine like the Sun Glorified from the Lord so that he could stand before him and speake with him Thus also the Man Christ in Ternario sancto in the Holy Ternary when he was ascended into his Throne was Glorified on the ninth Day in the Holy Trinity 3. Understand it right his soule in the Creature was not first Glorified but his whole Body or Princely Throne there went forth out of the Centre of the Holy Trinity the Holy Ghost as you see cleerly that those who had put on the Spirit of Christ were highly enlightened for the Holy Ghost went forth from the Centre of the Trinity into the whole holy Element and did flow into the e Barmhertzigkeitz Mercifulnesse Mercy of God and as he Triumphed in the Body of Jesus Christ so also in his Disciples and in the Beleevers 4. There were opened all the Doores of the Great Wonders and the Apostles spake with the Languages of all Nations and so it may be seene cleerly that the Spirit of God had opened all the Centres of all Essences and spake out of them all for Christ was the Lord and the Heart of all Essences and therefore the Holy Ghost went out of all Essences and filled the Essences of all Men which turned their eares with a desire to it and in that he pressed into all and every one heard out of his own Essences and Language the Spirit of God spake out of the Disciples and the Holy Ghost was borne in the bodies of all their hearers which had but an earnest desire to it and they were all filled for the Spirit of God pierced through into their hearts as he pressed forth out of the Centre of the Trinity into the whole body and Princely Throne of Jesus Christ and filled all outwardly in the